08.03.2014 Views

op 18 front pages-converted - The Watson Institute for International ...

op 18 front pages-converted - The Watson Institute for International ...

op 18 front pages-converted - The Watson Institute for International ...

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

Occasional Paper #<strong>18</strong><br />

HUMANITARIAN ACTION IN THE FORMER YUGOSLAVIA:<br />

THE U.N.’S ROLE, 1991-1993<br />

Larry Minear (Team Leader), Jeffrey Clark,<br />

Roberta Cohen, Dennis Gallagher,<br />

Iain Guest, and Thomas G. Weiss<br />

i


Occasional Papers is a series published by<br />

<strong>The</strong> Thomas J. <strong>Watson</strong> Jr.<br />

<strong>Institute</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>International</strong> Studies<br />

Brown University, Box 1970<br />

2 Stimson Avenue<br />

Providence, RI 02912<br />

Telephone: (401) 863-2809<br />

Fax: (401) 863-1270<br />

E-mail: IIS@Brownvm.Bitnet<br />

Vartan Gregorian, Ph.D., Acting Director<br />

Thomas G. Weiss, Ph.D., Associate Director<br />

Frederick F. Fullerton, Assistant Editor<br />

Gregory Kazarian, Computer Coordinator<br />

Amy M. Langlais, Staff Assistant<br />

Kristina Anulewicz, Staff Assistant<br />

Statements of fact or <strong>op</strong>inion are solely those of the authors; their<br />

publication does not imply endorsement by the Thomas J. <strong>Watson</strong> Jr.<br />

<strong>Institute</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>International</strong> Studies.<br />

C<strong>op</strong>yright © 1994 by the Thomas J. <strong>Watson</strong> Jr. <strong>Institute</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>International</strong><br />

Studies. All rights reserved under <strong>International</strong> and Pan<br />

American Convention. No part of this report may be reproduced or<br />

transmitted in any <strong>for</strong>m or by any other means, electronic or mechanical,<br />

including photoc<strong>op</strong>y, recording, or any in<strong>for</strong>mation storage<br />

and retrieval system, without prior written permission from the<br />

publisher. All inquiries should be addressed to Occasional Papers,<br />

Thomas J. <strong>Watson</strong> Jr. <strong>Institute</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>International</strong> Studies.<br />

ii


CONTENTS<br />

Foreword ..................................................................................... v<br />

Executive Summary ................................................................. ix<br />

Abbreviations ............................................................................ xi<br />

Map of the Former Yugoslavia ............................................. xiii<br />

Chapter 1: <strong>The</strong> Defining Realities .................................. 1<br />

Chapter 2:<br />

<strong>The</strong> Operational Landscape <strong>for</strong><br />

Humanitarian Action ................................. 11<br />

Chapter 3: Ten Central Policy Challenges .................. 51<br />

1. Defining the Humanitarian Task<br />

2. Deciding among Priorities<br />

3. Coming to Terms with Ethnic Cleansing<br />

4. Carrying out Strategic Planning<br />

5. Dealing with Belligerents who Defy<br />

<strong>International</strong> Humanitarian Law<br />

6. Determining the Appr<strong>op</strong>riate Uses of<br />

the Military<br />

7. Protecting the Integrity of Humanitarian<br />

Action<br />

8. Orchestrating the Common Ef<strong>for</strong>t<br />

9. Achieving Effective Use of Human<br />

Resources<br />

10. Assisting Civilians without Prolonging<br />

the War<br />

Chapter 4: Recommendations .................................... 127<br />

Annexes: .................................................................................. 135<br />

1. Persons Interviewed<br />

2. Chronology of Major Events<br />

3. About the Team<br />

4. About the Humanitarianism and War<br />

Project<br />

iii


FOREWORD<br />

In June 1993, Thorvald Stoltenberg, Special Representative<br />

<strong>for</strong> the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia of the United Nations Secretary-<br />

General, aptly described international ef<strong>for</strong>ts there as “the<br />

most difficult mission in the history of the U.N.” <strong>The</strong> United<br />

Nations Protection Force (UNPROFOR), he said, was <strong>for</strong>ging<br />

“new policies <strong>for</strong> the United Nations and <strong>for</strong> the world which<br />

can be of decisive importance in the years to come.”<br />

Having participated in a multi-person review of the U.N.’s<br />

role in that crisis, we can attest to the complexity of the<br />

situation and the immense importance of the international<br />

community’s ef<strong>for</strong>ts there. <strong>The</strong> humanitarian activities per<strong>for</strong>med<br />

were critically needed. But there are real questions<br />

about the organization’s capacity to respond to the plight of<br />

human beings in situations of post-Cold War instability and<br />

about the growing tensions between its humanitarian and<br />

political and military aspects.<br />

<strong>The</strong> focus of this report is on the ef<strong>for</strong>ts of the United<br />

Nations to provide humanitarian assistance and protection to<br />

about four million civilians affected by the conflict in the<br />

<strong>for</strong>mer Balkan state during the two-year period that began in<br />

November 1991. <strong>The</strong> point of departure is the work of the<br />

U.N.’s “lead agency” <strong>for</strong> this crisis, the United Nations High<br />

Commissioner <strong>for</strong> Refugees.<br />

This study looks beyond UNHCR, however, to the U.N.’s<br />

other humanitarian and human rights organizations as well as<br />

to the Security Council, the Secretary-General, and<br />

UNPROFOR. It also takes into account the work of governments,<br />

other intergovernmental organizations outside of the<br />

U.N., nongovernmental organizations, and the <strong>International</strong><br />

Committee of the Red Cross.<br />

<strong>The</strong> crisis in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia is complex and raises<br />

many questions. What is the appr<strong>op</strong>riate role of military <strong>for</strong>ce<br />

in support of humanitarian action? What is the relative priority<br />

of emergency relief in relation to other essential tasks such<br />

as defending fundamental human rights and promoting reconstruction?<br />

Can an agency that delivers assistance to pe<strong>op</strong>le<br />

also affirm and protect their right to seek asylum? How<br />

v


accountable is the United Nations <strong>for</strong> the humanitarian impact<br />

of its activities? Are there sufficient international resources,<br />

political will, and institutional capacities to respond to a crisis<br />

as great as this one?<br />

To analyze questions like these, we assembled a group of<br />

six specialists with a variety of backgrounds and expertise<br />

(Annex 3). We would like to single out the ef<strong>for</strong>ts of Larry<br />

Minear who served as team leader and drafted the report. His<br />

acuity and dedication were matched by his commitment to<br />

produce the report quickly to enhance its utility. Also on the<br />

team, in addition to the two of us, were Jeffrey Clark, Roberta<br />

Cohen, and Iain Guest. <strong>The</strong> report also has benefited from the<br />

insights and experience of two colleagues from the region:<br />

Sanja Vukotic, a professor of history, and Zoran Ostric of the<br />

Zagreb-based Center <strong>for</strong> Peace, Non-Violence, and Human<br />

Rights. <strong>The</strong>y joined us in October <strong>for</strong> two days of intensive<br />

discussions in Zagreb.<br />

This review also sought out the widest possible array of<br />

persons directly involved in the crisis. <strong>The</strong> analysis is based on<br />

about 300 interviews with more than 250 persons throughout<br />

the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia and in Geneva, New York, and Washington.<br />

Most interviews were off-the-record. Quotations of<br />

individuals by name are used only with their permission.<br />

While most quotations are from the interviews conducted,<br />

some have been taken from speeches and other public statements.<br />

Beyond the breadth of interviews conducted, additional<br />

balance was provided by three visits to the region in March,<br />

June, and September 1993. From Zagreb, the team made three<br />

trips to Belgrade, two visits to Bihac in western Bosnia, two to<br />

Split and the Dalmatian coast, one to Srebrenica in eastern<br />

Bosnia, and one to Sarajevo and central Bosnia. <strong>The</strong> team did<br />

not visit Slovenia, Montenegro, or Macedonia, but devel<strong>op</strong>ments<br />

in the region have been closely monitored throughout.<br />

As might be expected in such a polarized context, the clash<br />

of perspectives among those interviewed has been striking.<br />

Some persons <strong>for</strong> whom humanitarian programs were intended<br />

expressed disdain <strong>for</strong> them, others appreciation. One<br />

practitioner described the U.N.’s humanitarian ef<strong>for</strong>t as “a<br />

reasonably effective <strong>op</strong>eration given the circumstances,” an-<br />

vi


other as the “biggest public relations scam of all time.”<br />

Taking into account the wide divergence of views, the<br />

team sought to understand the complexities of the situation on<br />

the ground and offer practical recommendations <strong>for</strong> the future.<br />

By “future,” we mean both the next phase of actions in the<br />

<strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia and responses to similar challenges elsewhere.<br />

As <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslav ambassador and journalist Cvijeto<br />

Job wrote in the Fall 1993 issue of Foreign Policy: “<strong>The</strong> breakdown<br />

of restraints following the end of the Cold War is not just<br />

a Yugoslav problem. It is a global trend. And any disposition<br />

on the part of the international community to ignore that trend<br />

will yield only more disorder and bloodshed.”<br />

This report benefits from earlier case studies of the Humanitarianism<br />

and War Project, an initiative <strong>for</strong> which our<br />

two institutions have served as cosponsors during the past<br />

three years (see Annex 4). <strong>The</strong> Project has employed a similar<br />

approach to review lessons in armed conflicts in the Horn of<br />

Africa, the Persian Gulf, Cambodia, and Central America. <strong>The</strong><br />

interviews in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia are part of more than a<br />

thousand conversations the Project has held with practitioners<br />

around the world.<br />

In one such interview last June in Zagreb, a U.N. official<br />

noted that “It’s very hard to run this humanitarian <strong>op</strong>eration<br />

according to a book that hasn’t been written.” <strong>The</strong> present case<br />

study seeks to identify issues that should be addressed in the<br />

U.N.’s humanitarian <strong>op</strong>erations manual of the future and to<br />

offer recommendations about how those issues might be approached.<br />

This study would not have been possible without the<br />

support of many institutions and individuals. We acknowledge<br />

our gratitude to the Office of the U.N. High Commissioner<br />

<strong>for</strong> Refugees and the United Kingdom’s Office of Devel<strong>op</strong>ment<br />

Assistance, whose grants underwrote a portion of the<br />

costs. <strong>The</strong> remaining costs were met by general program funds<br />

from the Refugee Policy Group and the Humanitarianism and<br />

War Project. <strong>The</strong>se two organizations and the <strong>Watson</strong> <strong>Institute</strong><br />

are profiled at the end of this report.<br />

We also wish to express special thanks to the officials of<br />

the United Nations, who co<strong>op</strong>erated fully in our endeavor,<br />

sharing their views and facilitating access to difficult-to-reach<br />

vii


areas within the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia. Jacques Cuénod, RPG<br />

representative in Geneva, was instrumental in facilitating<br />

communications with UNHCR and other organizations there.<br />

<strong>The</strong> editorial skills of Fred Fullerton of the <strong>Watson</strong> <strong>Institute</strong><br />

and research and administrative assistance from Judy Ombura<br />

of the Humanitarianism and War Project have strengthened<br />

the final product. <strong>The</strong> assistance of Susan Costa of the <strong>Watson</strong><br />

<strong>Institute</strong> is also appreciated.<br />

<strong>The</strong> issues reviewed range from specific to broad and from<br />

immediate to prospective. <strong>The</strong> reader will encounter the difficulties<br />

experienced by the U.N.’s humanitarian organizations<br />

and will inquire, along with the authors, whether the world<br />

organization would benefit from a new component entrusted<br />

with the conduct of humanitarian activities in the context of<br />

en<strong>for</strong>cement actions under Chapter VII of the U.N. Charter.<br />

<strong>The</strong> reader also will ask what lessons can be learned from the<br />

day-to-day conduct of humanitarian ef<strong>for</strong>ts in the <strong>for</strong>mer<br />

Yugoslavia and how these can guide future humanitarian<br />

ef<strong>for</strong>ts there.<br />

Concurring with Ambassador Stoltenberg about the pivotal<br />

importance of the U.N.’s role in responding to the humanitarian<br />

crisis in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia, we are pleased to<br />

make this report available to the international community.<br />

During our concluding discussions in Zagreb, the latest in a<br />

series of peace agreements failed to elicit agreement among all<br />

the warring parties. This was but the most recent diplomatic<br />

setback with wide-ranging humanitarian consequences. Disappointments<br />

notwithstanding, we are convinced that the<br />

lessons from the past should serve to guide the international<br />

community in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia whenever peace does<br />

come, as it must, here and elsewhere.<br />

Dennis Gallagher and Thomas G. Weiss<br />

Zagreb, October 1, 1993<br />

viii


EXECUTIVE SUMMARY<br />

Any report on humanitarian action by the United Nations<br />

in response to the crisis in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia is an analysis<br />

of a house divided against itself. Ours situates the U.N.’s<br />

humanitarian activities within a context of half-measures and<br />

abandonment of principle on the part of member governments<br />

and the Security Council. Humanitarian ef<strong>for</strong>ts were substitutes<br />

<strong>for</strong> effective decisions by governments and the international<br />

community to end the warfare and unconscionable<br />

violence.<br />

U.N. humanitarian <strong>op</strong>erations to meet life-or-death human<br />

needs—mainly the delivery of food and medicine—<br />

succeeded in reaching a substantial number of those in desperate<br />

situations, keeping pe<strong>op</strong>le alive and easing their suffering.<br />

Food distribution to refugees and host families in Croatia,<br />

Serbia, and Montenegro made a critical difference to hundreds<br />

of thousands of pe<strong>op</strong>le, as it also did in Sarajevo, Bihac, and<br />

other Muslim enclaves. U.N. presence sometimes helped deter,<br />

if not prevent, some abuses of human rights. Many individual<br />

U.N. officials toiled with impressive energy, dedication,<br />

and commitment, frequently in situations of great personal<br />

peril. Yet these ef<strong>for</strong>ts remained inadequate in the face of<br />

the immense catastr<strong>op</strong>he.<br />

<strong>The</strong> United Nations was hampered by the lack of an<br />

overall strategy that anticipated events. <strong>The</strong> movement of<br />

relief commodities, primarily food, was given priority to the<br />

detriment of other indispensable activities such as social services,<br />

rehabilitation, and the protection of human rights, including<br />

the right to seek asylum. UNHCR, designated “lead<br />

agency” in recognition of its resources and expertise, did not<br />

succeed in fully mobilizing other organizations, in part due to<br />

confusion about the lead agency concept itself. <strong>The</strong> circumscribed<br />

mandate given UNPROFOR by the Security Council<br />

limited the capacity of tro<strong>op</strong>s to protect civilian p<strong>op</strong>ulations<br />

and support humanitarian <strong>op</strong>erations. Indeed, concern <strong>for</strong> the<br />

security of UNPROFOR and U.N. humanitarian personnel<br />

blunted consideration of more <strong>for</strong>ceful attempts to end the<br />

bloodshed.<br />

ix


<strong>The</strong> deteriorating social situation <strong>for</strong> hundreds of thousands<br />

of civilians in Croatia, Serbia, and Montenegro, aggravated<br />

by U.N. policies, undermined the world organization’s<br />

humanitarian credentials. <strong>The</strong> fact that the Security Council<br />

found the political means to impose sanctions that wreaked<br />

widespread havoc among civilians but lacked the determination<br />

to give meaning to the concept of a war crimes tribunal<br />

illuminated contradictions within the divided house.<br />

This report finds no alternative to redoubling ef<strong>for</strong>ts to<br />

assist and protect civilians exposed to the violence and carnage<br />

of the conflicts and the ravages of winter. <strong>The</strong> current<br />

tragedy would be compounded if the international community<br />

were to judge from the continuing war that the humanitarian<br />

resources committed to the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia should<br />

be reduced or ef<strong>for</strong>ts there abandoned. At the same time, the<br />

report urges accelerated steps to find a diplomatic solution to<br />

the war itself.<br />

In an ef<strong>for</strong>t to reduce contradictions in the United Nations,<br />

the report urges debate regarding the creation of a new institutional<br />

capacity within the organization to provide assistance<br />

and protection where en<strong>for</strong>cement under Chapter VII of the<br />

Charter results in economic sanctions or military intervention.<br />

Functioning in such an environment is proving too treacherous<br />

<strong>for</strong> most members of the U.N.’s existing humanitarian<br />

system.<br />

<strong>The</strong> report also recommends consolidating several human<br />

rights innovations, implementing changes in policy and <strong>op</strong>erations,<br />

and improving accountability through the creation<br />

of an independent monitoring entity.<br />

x


ABBREVIATIONS<br />

AICF<br />

BBC<br />

CIVPOL<br />

CNN<br />

CRS<br />

CSCE<br />

DART<br />

DHA<br />

DPA<br />

DPKO<br />

DRC<br />

EC<br />

ECHO<br />

ECMM<br />

ECTF<br />

FRY<br />

FYRM<br />

IASC<br />

IASU<br />

ICFY<br />

ICRC<br />

ICVA<br />

IFRC<br />

IMC<br />

IMG<br />

IOCC<br />

IOM<br />

Action <strong>International</strong> Contre La Faim<br />

British Broadcasting Corporation<br />

Civilian Police (U.N.)<br />

Cable News Network<br />

Catholic Relief Services<br />

Conference on Security and Co<strong>op</strong>eration<br />

in Eur<strong>op</strong>e<br />

Disaster Assistance Response Team (U.S.)<br />

Department of Humanitarian Affairs<br />

(U.N.)<br />

Department of Political Affairs (U.N.)<br />

Department of Peace-keeping Operations<br />

(U.N.)<br />

Danish Refugee Council<br />

Eur<strong>op</strong>ean Community<br />

Eur<strong>op</strong>ean Community<br />

Humanitarian Office<br />

Eur<strong>op</strong>ean Community Monitoring<br />

Mission<br />

Eur<strong>op</strong>ean Community Task Force<br />

Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia<br />

and Montenegro)<br />

Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia<br />

Inter-Agency Standing Committee (U.N.)<br />

Inter-Agency Support Unit (U.N.)<br />

<strong>International</strong> Conference on Former<br />

Yugoslavia<br />

<strong>International</strong> Committee of the Red Cross<br />

<strong>International</strong> Council of Voluntary<br />

Agencies<br />

<strong>International</strong> Federation of Red Cross and<br />

Red Crescent Societies<br />

<strong>International</strong> Medical Corps<br />

<strong>International</strong> Management Group<br />

<strong>International</strong> Orthodox Christian Charities<br />

<strong>International</strong> Organization <strong>for</strong> Migration<br />

xi


IRC<br />

LWF<br />

MSF<br />

NATO<br />

NGO<br />

ODA<br />

ODPR<br />

OFDA<br />

RPG<br />

U.K.<br />

U.N.<br />

UNDP<br />

UNDRO<br />

UNESCO<br />

UNHCR<br />

UNICEF<br />

UNIDO<br />

UNOSOM<br />

UNPA<br />

UNPROFOR<br />

U.S.<br />

USAID<br />

USCR<br />

WCC<br />

WEU<br />

WFP<br />

WHO<br />

<strong>International</strong> Rescue Committee<br />

Lutheran World Federation<br />

Médecins sans <strong>front</strong>ières<br />

North Atlantic Treaty Organization<br />

Nongovernmental Organization<br />

Overseas Devel<strong>op</strong>ment<br />

Administration (U.K.)<br />

Office of Displaced Persons and Refugees<br />

Office of Foreign Disaster Relief (USAID)<br />

Refugee Policy Group<br />

United Kingdom<br />

United Nations<br />

United Nations Devel<strong>op</strong>ment Programme<br />

United Nations Disaster Relief Office<br />

United Nations Educational, Scientific<br />

and Cultural Organization<br />

United Nations High Commissioner <strong>for</strong><br />

Refugees<br />

United Nations <strong>International</strong> Children’s<br />

Education Fund<br />

United Nations Industrial<br />

Devel<strong>op</strong>ment Organization<br />

United Nations Operation in Somalia<br />

United Nations Protected Area<br />

United Nations Protection Force in the<br />

Former Yugoslavia<br />

United States<br />

United States Agency <strong>for</strong><br />

<strong>International</strong> Devel<strong>op</strong>ment<br />

United States Committee <strong>for</strong> Refugees<br />

World Council of Churches<br />

Western Eur<strong>op</strong>ean Union<br />

World Food Programme<br />

World Health Organization<br />

xii


MAP OF THE FORMER YUGOSLAVIA<br />

AUSTRIA<br />

HUNGARY<br />

ITALY<br />

Ljubljana<br />

SLOVENIA<br />

Zagreb<br />

Daruvar<br />

Osijek<br />

ROMANIA<br />

Rijeka<br />

T<strong>op</strong>usco<br />

CROATIA<br />

Erdui<br />

VOJVODINA<br />

Bihac<br />

Banja Luka<br />

Tuzla<br />

BOSNIA-<br />

Knin<br />

HERZEGOVINA<br />

Zenica<br />

Sarajevo<br />

Split Kiseljak Pale<br />

Mostar<br />

Belgrade<br />

Srebrenica<br />

Zepa<br />

SERBIA<br />

Garazde<br />

Dubrovnik<br />

UN Protected Areas (UNPAs)<br />

United Nations<br />

October 1993<br />

<strong>The</strong> boundries and designations shown on this<br />

map do not imply official endorsement or<br />

acceptance by the United Nations<br />

Medugorje<br />

Metkovic<br />

MONTENEGRO<br />

Podgorica<br />

ALBANIA<br />

Pristina<br />

KOSOVO<br />

Sk<strong>op</strong>je<br />

Former Yugoslav<br />

Republic of<br />

MACEDONIA<br />

GREECE<br />

BULGARIA<br />

xiii


xiv


CHAPTER 1:<br />

THE DEFINING REALITIES<br />

In one of the first interviews in this case study in March<br />

1993, the executive of a major aid organization outside the<br />

United Nations was asked to assess its response to the humanitarian<br />

crisis in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia. He demurred. “When<br />

we ourselves have had so little success, it’s hard to be critical<br />

of others,” he said. “It’s particularly hard to find fault with the<br />

U.N.’s humanitarian organizations when their failure is more<br />

a function of the lack of political support than of their own<br />

decisions.”<br />

This sense of caution amid complexity, permeating many<br />

subsequent interviews, also characterizes this report. We have<br />

sought to acknowledge the sizable constraints within which<br />

humanitarian action—defined as the provision of urgently<br />

needed assistance and the protection of fundamental human<br />

rights—was carried out. It would be unrealistic to expect the<br />

U.N.’s humanitarian organizations to function as well in the<br />

midst of conflict as in less complex settings. Nevertheless, it is<br />

essential that a careful review be made of their per<strong>for</strong>mance in<br />

these more difficult circumstances.<br />

We suggest that assessing the U.N.’s humanitarian work<br />

is like judging an Olympic high dive. That is, an assessment<br />

must take into account not only the <strong>for</strong>m of the dive but also<br />

its degree of difficulty. Per<strong>for</strong>ming adequately in the <strong>for</strong>mer<br />

Yugoslavia may represent a greater accomplishment than<br />

doing well in a more traditional setting where the plat<strong>for</strong>m is<br />

lower, the attempted dive simpler, the pool deeper, the crosswinds<br />

less gusty, and the audience less expectant.<br />

<strong>The</strong>re are four major reasons why humanitarian action in<br />

the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia was of unusual difficulty. First, the<br />

newness and unfamiliarity of the challenges posed by the crisis<br />

were <strong>for</strong>midable. UNHCR had never be<strong>for</strong>e mounted such an<br />

extensive program in a country of origin of refugees or, <strong>for</strong> that<br />

matter, in an active war zone. Its traditional mandate focuses<br />

on refugees crossing international borders into settings not<br />

marked by armed conflict.<br />

Other U.N. organizations were also on unfamiliar turf.<br />

1


“We got our own hands dirty in the field,” wrote Sir Donald<br />

Acheson, WHO’s first Special Representative in the region.<br />

WHO (World Health Organization) was unaccustomed to<br />

<strong>op</strong>erational activities such as setting up health programs and<br />

deploying staff in insecure sub-offices around the region.<br />

<strong>The</strong> newness of the challenge was not limited to the<br />

humanitarian actors. Few of UNPROFOR’s battalions had<br />

provided protection <strong>for</strong> humanitarian <strong>op</strong>erations in war zones<br />

be<strong>for</strong>e. In the absence of a uni<strong>for</strong>m approach, various national<br />

contingents approached their task differently. Referring to his<br />

assignment to rehabilitate Sarajevo’s infrastructure, the chief<br />

engineer of UNPROFOR’s French contingent commented,<br />

“This is the first time French engineers have done this.”<br />

U.N. peacekeeping tro<strong>op</strong>s, drawn from many different<br />

countries and without experience or training in humanitarian,<br />

human rights, or refugee law, did not always exhibit the ability<br />

or commitment to respond well to the needs that con<strong>front</strong>ed<br />

them. Novel circumstances pushed many organizations, humanitarian,<br />

political, and military alike, beyond traditional<br />

missions and standard <strong>op</strong>erating procedures, and, in some<br />

instances, beyond expertise and comparative advantage.<br />

That the theater of <strong>op</strong>erations was in Eur<strong>op</strong>e, paradoxically,<br />

increased the difficulty. Eur<strong>op</strong>ean nations also had their<br />

own sets of relationships with countries in the region—and<br />

their own special nervousness about large-scale movements<br />

of pe<strong>op</strong>les. Moreover, the organizations that responded to the<br />

crisis had no experience in a country that previously had not<br />

qualified <strong>for</strong> emergency or devel<strong>op</strong>ment assistance. Thus<br />

there were no “<strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia” country desks and little<br />

accumulated expertise in the aid community.<br />

<strong>The</strong> <strong>op</strong>erational theater was a short plane ride from Eur<strong>op</strong>ean<br />

capitals or less than a day’s drive <strong>for</strong> relief trucks and<br />

there<strong>for</strong>e provided a keen sense of immediacy. Yet proximity<br />

created problems of a special nature. Politicians and donors<br />

had an easier time dr<strong>op</strong>ping in on Sarajevo or Zagreb <strong>for</strong><br />

hastily arranged photo <strong>op</strong>portunities, complicating the work<br />

of humanitarian professionals. Planning and commitments<br />

tended to be less urgent. With food and medicines so close at<br />

hand, a relaxed mentality devel<strong>op</strong>ed that was not evident <strong>for</strong><br />

crises in faraway Liberia or Sri Lanka. <strong>The</strong> warfare itself,<br />

2


according to prevailing stereotypes, was expected to be less<br />

barbaric and shorter-lived than in devel<strong>op</strong>ing countries. <strong>The</strong><br />

<strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia was well-endowed in institutions, infrastructure,<br />

and local talent, all of which could be pressed into<br />

service, it was thought. Many of these assumptions proved illfounded.<br />

Beyond the newness of the challenges, a second reason <strong>for</strong><br />

the extreme difficulty in this crisis was the complexity of the<br />

issues. <strong>The</strong> conflict resisted easy categorization. Was this a war<br />

of territorial aggression by Serbia against Croatia? Was it a war<br />

by Serbia, working hand in glove with Bosnian Serbs, against<br />

Bosnia and Herzegovina? Was it a civil war within Bosnia and<br />

Herzegovina? Whether the conflict was international or internal<br />

had a bearing on applicable international law and aid<br />

organization mandates. Unlike internal strife, international<br />

conflicts triggered a well-understood division of labor among<br />

aid agencies. How much was the conflict an ethnic struggle?<br />

Understanding the role of ethnicity—and the existence of<br />

polyglot communities and multi-ethnic armed <strong>for</strong>ces even<br />

among the conflicts—might influence international strategies<br />

in approaching the warring parties.<br />

<strong>The</strong> complexity of the conflict also meant dealing with<br />

more interlocutors. <strong>The</strong>se included not only Serb authorities<br />

in Serbia but also in the Serb Republic of Krajina; Croatian<br />

authorities in Croatia and Croatian army and paramilitaries in<br />

Bosnia and Herzegovina, and eventually the Croatian Republic<br />

of Herzeg-Bosnia; the Bosnian government and Bosnian<br />

Serb authorities in the self-declared Republic Serbska, and<br />

even the splinter Muslim faction in the Autonomous Zone of<br />

Western Bosnia (Bihac).<br />

This confused political situation created even more chaotic<br />

<strong>op</strong>erational conditions on the ground. U.N. peacekeeping<br />

tro<strong>op</strong>s in Bosnia and Herzegovina, <strong>for</strong> example, had to deal<br />

not only with Serb political and military authorities in Belgrade,<br />

Pale (the Bosnian Serb headquarters), and Sarajevo, but also<br />

with Serb and Bosnian Serb officials in the field and at roadblocks.<br />

Locally, military and especially paramilitary elements<br />

called their own shots, regardless of what had been negotiated<br />

with higher authorities. U.N. aid officials had similar problems,<br />

more <strong>for</strong>midable still by virtue of their need to reach<br />

3


civilian p<strong>op</strong>ulations beyond areas in which UNPROFOR had<br />

established its presence.<br />

In these circumstances, providing assistance or protecting<br />

human rights were not simple pr<strong>op</strong>ositions. Each of the warring<br />

parties established links between allowing humanitarian<br />

access into beleaguered communities and extracting agreement<br />

on certain political demands. For instance, Serbian women<br />

in the village of Hadizci, with the encouragement of the<br />

authorities, blocked one of the key routes into Sarajevo in an<br />

ef<strong>for</strong>t to get their menfolk released by the Muslims. <strong>The</strong><br />

Muslims refused, insisting that the Serbs release captured<br />

Muslims or account <strong>for</strong> their whereabouts. Humanitarian<br />

agencies were placed in a quandary. Would they insist on their<br />

right of humanitarian access at the risk of being barred, or<br />

would they acquiesce in some of the extraneous demands of<br />

the belligerents to <strong>op</strong>en the door to needy civilians?<br />

U.N. military maps prepared weekly throughout the war<br />

tracked the changing <strong>front</strong>lines. <strong>The</strong>y also showed pockets<br />

controlled by one side or another, and sometimes pockets<br />

within pockets. In late 1993, the UNHCR protection officer in<br />

Zenica told of the distress of civilians within the Croat pocket<br />

of Vitez, a pocket within a Muslim-controlled area in Central<br />

Bosnia. Within this pocket, however, was the town of Stare<br />

Vitez, another pocket containing 1,000 Muslims. To complicate<br />

the situation further, within the Stare Vitez pocket itself<br />

were 23 Croats. It is hard to imagine a more difficult humanitarian<br />

obstacle course.<br />

Third, the attitudes of the warring parties made it more<br />

difficult to implement effective policies and programs. Whatever<br />

the roots of the conflicts, the war by 1992 had become a<br />

struggle <strong>for</strong> territory, with ethnic p<strong>op</strong>ulations regarded as an<br />

obstacle to, or a means of, territorial control. Human displacement<br />

was the overriding aim, not just an incidental consequence,<br />

of the conflicts. That being the case, organizations<br />

seriously committed to assist and protect civilian p<strong>op</strong>ulations<br />

positioned themselves squarely in the vortex of the violence.<br />

Those who settled <strong>for</strong> an eddy did not feel the war’s full fury—<br />

or reach those most directly affected by it.<br />

Fundamental humanitarian principles are tested in every<br />

major armed conflict, as earlier studies by the Humanitarian-<br />

4


ism and War Project have demonstrated. <strong>The</strong> established<br />

rights of civilian p<strong>op</strong>ulations to humanitarian aid and of<br />

impartial organizations to provide it are frequently thwarted<br />

in ways that require ingenuity to <strong>op</strong>en and maintain access.<br />

Yet the blatant and routine disregard by belligerents <strong>for</strong><br />

humanitarian principles and the outright defiance of established<br />

international norms became the hallmark of this particular<br />

crisis. U.N. High Commissioner <strong>for</strong> Refugees Sadako<br />

Ogata, her despair deepening steadily throughout 1993 as the<br />

conflicts wore on and the suffering proliferated, by October<br />

was saying, “Every day brings its new catalogue of shameless<br />

and calculated violations of human rights, [of] humanitarian<br />

law applicable to conflicts and [of] basic and universally<br />

accepted humanitarian principles.”<br />

One senior UNICEF veteran of civil strife in Africa commented<br />

that the depth of the animosities and the inhumanity<br />

of the belligerents’ tactics dwarfed any “tribalism” he had<br />

witnessed in places such as the Sudan or Uganda, staggering<br />

though the African violence had been. A UNHCR veteran of<br />

travels throughout the region, frustrated at the continual<br />

manipulation of humanitarian organizations by the protagonists,<br />

noted sardonically, “You get the feeling that they’re<br />

laughing at us and have no respect whatsoever <strong>for</strong> what we are<br />

doing.”<br />

How to deal with belligerents who flaunted international<br />

humanitarian law and mores represented the preeminent<br />

challenge <strong>for</strong> everyone. All humanitarian organizations, whatever<br />

their philos<strong>op</strong>hy and strategy, were seared by the conflict.<br />

“We’ve all been debased by what we’ve seen here,”<br />

lamented one senior UNPROFOR official. All humanitarian<br />

actors faced routine violations of humanitarian law and norms.<br />

None were satisfied with the results of their ef<strong>for</strong>ts.<br />

<strong>The</strong> fourth factor contributing to the extreme difficulty<br />

was the lack of effective international political ef<strong>for</strong>ts to deal with the<br />

underlying causes of the suffering. <strong>The</strong> international community<br />

responded to rising tensions within, and ultimately the dissolution<br />

of, Yugoslavia with a series of ad hoc and ineffective<br />

half-measures. <strong>The</strong>se included ef<strong>for</strong>ts to resolve the crisis by<br />

the <strong>for</strong>mer Eur<strong>op</strong>ean Community (EC)—this report uses the<br />

term Eur<strong>op</strong>ean Community, although the EC became the<br />

5


Eur<strong>op</strong>ean Union on November 1, 1993—and the Conference<br />

on Security and Co<strong>op</strong>eration in Eur<strong>op</strong>e (CSCE), by a succession<br />

of Special Representatives of the U.N. Secretaries-General,<br />

and by the Security Council itself. Neither the advent of<br />

a new U.S. administration in January 1993 nor discussion later<br />

that year of a major military role <strong>for</strong> NATO tro<strong>op</strong>s reflected a<br />

heightened or sustained level of international resolve. <strong>The</strong><br />

Security Council authorized UNPROFOR to use “all measures<br />

necessary” to deliver assistance but shrank from the application<br />

of <strong>for</strong>ce.<br />

Sensing weak international resolve early on, the<br />

belligerents manipulated humanitarian organizations and interests.<br />

<strong>The</strong>y treated humanitarian programs and personnel<br />

with abandon, exploiting the importance attached by international<br />

public <strong>op</strong>inion to keeping such activities going at almost<br />

any price. “Pe<strong>op</strong>le look at us as if to say, ‘We know you’re<br />

feeding us to compensate <strong>for</strong> the fact that your governments<br />

won’t act,’” observed Maria Bellacque-Bellar, Sarajevo-based<br />

representative of the French NGO Action <strong>International</strong> Contre<br />

La Faim (AICF). <strong>The</strong> prevailing sentiment seemed to be that,<br />

as one columnist expressed it in November 1993, the world<br />

was dealing with “an insoluble problem in which outsiders<br />

could do no more than com<strong>for</strong>t the wounded and feed the<br />

starving.”<br />

<strong>The</strong> political impasse undermined major international<br />

humanitarian initiatives. Ef<strong>for</strong>ts by UNPROFOR tro<strong>op</strong>s and<br />

UNHCR officials to assist and protect civilians in Bosnia and<br />

Herzegovina were ridiculed when the Security Council demanded<br />

that besieged enclaves be treated as “safe areas.”<br />

Encircling Serb <strong>for</strong>ces did their best to assure that such enclaves<br />

remained anything but safe, despite international political<br />

rhetoric to the contrary.<br />

“Helping pe<strong>op</strong>le where they are” was widely viewed as a<br />

euphemism employed by Eur<strong>op</strong>ean countries to mask reluctance<br />

to meet their accepted obligations to provide asylum.<br />

<strong>The</strong> much-trumpeted creation of a human rights tribunal was<br />

undercut by the failure to provide it and other bodies collecting<br />

evidence with adequate financial and personnel resources.<br />

<strong>The</strong> attention lavished on belligerent leaders, some of whom<br />

might face indictment, and the speculation that eventual pros-<br />

6


ecutions would be bargained away in return <strong>for</strong> their support<br />

<strong>for</strong> a negotiated end to the war also denigrated the seriousness<br />

of international insistence that justice be done.<br />

A detailed review of political ef<strong>for</strong>ts to address the crisis<br />

is beyond the sc<strong>op</strong>e of the immediate study, which focuses<br />

primarily on humanitarian action. (For some of the major<br />

political events during the years 1991 to 1993, see the chronology<br />

in Annex 2.) However, there is ample evidence to support<br />

the conclusion of Rosalyn Higgins in “<strong>The</strong> New United Nations<br />

and Former Yugoslavia” (<strong>International</strong> Affairs, 69, 3 [1993],<br />

p. 469): “We have chosen to respond to major unlawful violence,<br />

not by st<strong>op</strong>ping that violence, but by trying to provide<br />

relief to the suffering. But our choice of policy allows the<br />

suffering to continue.”<br />

From the start, humanitarian activities had been a showcase<br />

<strong>for</strong> governments, unable to <strong>for</strong>ge agreement on a common<br />

political or military strategy, to demonstrate concern <strong>for</strong> the<br />

pe<strong>op</strong>le of the region. While the High Commissioner <strong>for</strong> Refugees<br />

and other senior officials repeatedly cautioned against<br />

letting such activities become an all-purpose response to the<br />

crisis, their pleas were not heeded. Early in 1993, one senior<br />

official told us that “Humanitarian aspects have become the<br />

centerpiece of the U.N.’s entire Yugoslavia <strong>op</strong>eration. This<br />

was not intended.”<br />

During our first mission to the region in March 1993, the<br />

terms humanitarian alibi and the humanitarian fig leaf were<br />

gaining currency. At the time of our second mission in late<br />

June, reduced contributions to the U.N.’s humanitarian ef<strong>for</strong>ts<br />

caused apprehension that even the commitment of governments<br />

to underwrite humanitarian action was waning. “It is<br />

not simply that the U.N.’s humanitarian ef<strong>for</strong>ts have become<br />

politicized,” François Fouinat, coordinator of the UNHCR<br />

Task Force <strong>for</strong> the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia, concluded in October.<br />

“It is rather that we’ve been trans<strong>for</strong>med into the only manifestation<br />

of international political will.”<br />

Humanitarian organizations initially saw themselves buying<br />

time <strong>for</strong> a political solution. As time passed, that solution<br />

failed to materialize and the fighting took an ever widening<br />

toll. In fact, diplomatic initiatives seemed implicated in an<br />

intensification of the suffering. <strong>The</strong> Vance-Owen plan, even<br />

7


with its concern <strong>for</strong> minority p<strong>op</strong>ulations in the 10 multiethnic<br />

areas to be established, arguably led to an increase in<br />

ethnic cleansing as the parties sought to strengthen territorial<br />

claims be<strong>for</strong>e signing any agreement. According to many who<br />

witnessed the events at close hand, subsequent discussions<br />

surrounding the Owen-Stoltenberg plan, which sanctioned<br />

the tripartite division of Bosnia and Herzegovina along more<br />

clear-cut ethnic lines, fueled the conflict further still.<br />

As the situation worsened, the holding <strong>op</strong>eration in which<br />

humanitarian organizations had been engaged became less<br />

and less tenable. “<strong>The</strong> failure of the international community<br />

to reverse the logic of war,” said UNHCR Special Envoy<br />

Nicholas Morris in mid-1993, “has meant the failure of humanitarian<br />

<strong>op</strong>erations predicated on the logic of war being<br />

reversed.”<br />

U.N. humanitarian organizations were caught in a no-win<br />

situation. <strong>The</strong>y were tarnished by association with Security<br />

Council decisions that had failed to achieve their stated objectives.<br />

<strong>The</strong>y also were faulted <strong>for</strong> not having found a way of<br />

extracting co<strong>op</strong>eration from the same belligerents who had<br />

ignored the expressed wishes and established standards of the<br />

international community.<br />

<strong>The</strong> political debate had come full circle. In some quarters,<br />

humanitarian organizations were blamed <strong>for</strong> the proliferation<br />

of the suffering that they had been expected to address. Earlier<br />

chastised <strong>for</strong> participating in ethnic cleansing by assisting<br />

pe<strong>op</strong>le to leave dangerous situations, they were later looked to<br />

<strong>for</strong> assistance in whatever p<strong>op</strong>ulation movements might follow<br />

an eventual peace agreement. Diplomats, politicians, and<br />

peacekeeping officials, once critical of humanitarian organizations<br />

<strong>for</strong> suspending <strong>op</strong>erations in the face of insecurity and<br />

abuse, themselves debated whether U.N. tro<strong>op</strong>s would have<br />

to be withdrawn from the <strong>op</strong>erational theater.<br />

Many of those interviewed believe that more decisive<br />

political or military action early on would have made a critical<br />

difference to the credibility of all U.N. ef<strong>for</strong>ts. “We are in the<br />

presence of totally savage <strong>op</strong>erators,” said UNHCR’s Acting<br />

Special Envoy Klaus von Helldorff in March 1993. “If there<br />

were some sense of humanity among them, we would have no<br />

difficulty in supplying pe<strong>op</strong>le fully with what they need. Had<br />

8


the international community intervened more decisively and<br />

assertively early on, we might have needed much less humanitarian<br />

relief.”<br />

Opinion is more divided about whether the use of military<br />

<strong>for</strong>ce later in the conflict—<strong>for</strong> example, in 1992 by UNPROFOR<br />

to assist in the delivery of relief supplies or in 1993 by NATO<br />

against the Serbs—would have been effective. That debate is<br />

examined in Chapter 3, along with how aid activities may have<br />

prolonged the war. In any event, the presence of the U.N.’s<br />

humanitarian organizations, interacting with political and<br />

military entities and dependent upon decisions outside their<br />

control yet rarely consulted along the way, aggravated an<br />

already difficult situation.<br />

Four factors—the newness of the challenge, the complexity<br />

of the issues, the attitudes of the warring parties themselves,<br />

and the lack of effective international political support—contributed<br />

to the extreme difficulty encountered by<br />

humanitarian agencies in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia. Together,<br />

these difficulties represented the defining reality within which<br />

practitioners and their organizations conducted their tasks.<br />

Despite difficulties and complexities, the question at the end<br />

of the day was simple. Was the civilian p<strong>op</strong>ulation of the wartorn<br />

region better off as a result of U.N. ef<strong>for</strong>ts?<br />

Our answer is “yes.” Humanitarian ef<strong>for</strong>ts throughout the<br />

region provided relief to many, protection to some, resettlement<br />

and asylum to a few. We concur with the observation by<br />

the first Special Envoy of the High Commissioner <strong>for</strong> Refugees,<br />

José-Maria Mendiluce, that “We have saved many hundreds<br />

of thousands of lives by feeding pe<strong>op</strong>le and by reducing<br />

the level of horrors and atrocities.” In some areas such as Bihac<br />

and Sarajevo, U.N. ef<strong>for</strong>ts made an essential difference. In<br />

others, their contribution was more limited. In still others, the<br />

plight of civilians in October 1993 was more precarious than at<br />

any point during the conflict.<br />

However, the United Nations was largely unsuccessful in<br />

moderating the policies and practices of protagonists and in<br />

deflecting the ravages of the conflicts. <strong>The</strong> fact remained, as<br />

one NGO official pointed out, that more pe<strong>op</strong>le had died from<br />

shells than had succumbed to disease and hunger. Her comment<br />

implied that more lives would have been saved had the<br />

9


U.N. put as much ef<strong>for</strong>t into st<strong>op</strong>ping the war as into distributing<br />

food. Others pointed out that many civilians would have<br />

been better off had they fled the area altogether rather than<br />

believing that the U.N. would assist and protect them.<br />

10


CHAPTER 2:<br />

THE OPERATIONAL LANDSCAPE FOR HUMANITARIAN ACTION<br />

We review in this chapter the United Nation’s humanitarian<br />

response to the crisis in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia from two<br />

perspectives. First, we examine the kinds of humanitarian<br />

activities carried out. Second, we present the institutional<br />

framework within which those activities were mounted and<br />

managed. We will evaluate these humanitarian activities in<br />

the following chapter.<br />

Humanitarian Activities<br />

Humanitarian activities include both the provision of<br />

emergency assistance and the protection of basic human<br />

rights.<br />

Assistance<br />

U.N. figures in late 1993 placed the number of persons<br />

killed or missing as a result of the conflicts in the <strong>for</strong>mer<br />

Yugoslavia at 230,000, with another 60,000 seriously wounded.<br />

Of prewar Yugoslavia’s total p<strong>op</strong>ulation of 22 million, an<br />

estimated 4.2 million, or roughly one in five, had been displaced<br />

by late 1993. While major displacement occurred early<br />

in the conflicts, Figure 2.1 indicates that the largest single<br />

upheaval occurred during the first six months of 1993. <strong>The</strong><br />

previous seven months represented the period of the second<br />

largest displacement. Bosnia and Herzegovina contained the<br />

largest number of those affected, with about 2,280,000 persons<br />

displaced by mid-1993, followed by Croatia and Serbia.<br />

<strong>The</strong> intended beneficiaries of U.N. assistance ranged well<br />

beyond those displaced by the war. UNHCR, which normally<br />

assists persons who have crossed an international <strong>front</strong>ier,<br />

was in this instance requested by the U.N. Secretary-General<br />

to help those still within their own countries. As the conflict in<br />

Bosnia and Herzegovina worsened, the task expanded further<br />

to include those threatened with displacement but not yet<br />

displaced.<br />

11


No. of displaced / refugees<br />

200,000<br />

400,000<br />

600,000<br />

800,000<br />

Croatia<br />

Slovenia<br />

Serbia<br />

B & H<br />

Montenegro F.Y.R<br />

Macedonia<br />

*Includes both those<br />

who fled as a result of<br />

the war in Croatia and<br />

those who fled the<br />

conflict in Bosnia and<br />

Herzogovina.<br />

June 30, 1993*<br />

December 31, 1992*<br />

May 27, 1992*<br />

December 31, 1991<br />

2,280,000<br />

Figure 2.1 P<strong>op</strong>ulation Displacemtent in the Former Yugoslavia<br />

12


Moreover, the beneficiary p<strong>op</strong>ulation expanded as, with<br />

each passing month, the impact of the war on local p<strong>op</strong>ulations<br />

became more negative. As of early 1993, about eighty<br />

percent of the refugees (380,000) and displaced persons<br />

(361,000) in Croatia were provided shelter by host families.<br />

<strong>The</strong> balance resided in hotels (80,000) and collective centers<br />

(55,000). By April 1993 in Serbia and Montenegro, government<br />

figures placed the numbers of those accommodated by host<br />

families (“...relatives, friends, and anonymous humane<br />

pe<strong>op</strong>le...”) at 96.9 percent, or 572,000 persons. <strong>The</strong> remaining<br />

3.1 percent, or <strong>18</strong>,000 persons, were housed in collective centers<br />

(“...old school buildings, children’s hostels, barracks, old<br />

hotels, <strong>for</strong>mer military barracks, etc....”).<br />

Accommodating the displaced largely with families rather<br />

than in institutions made the newcomers more dependent on<br />

the resources of their host families and more difficult to reach<br />

with generalized assistance programs. As the war took an<br />

increasing toll on the economies of the region, those families<br />

became less able to meet the needs of their guests.<br />

In Serbia, the worsening situation reflected not only the<br />

war but also the imposition of international economic sanctions.<br />

“<strong>The</strong> general economic collapse and the blockade of<br />

commercial traffic,” explained the <strong>for</strong>eword to the U.N.’s<br />

Consolidated Appeal <strong>for</strong> early 1994, “have created a situation<br />

in which those who are not refugees or displaced are often in<br />

as great a need as those internally or externally displaced.”<br />

Included within the target p<strong>op</strong>ulation, along with refugees<br />

and displaced persons, were “other affected persons” and<br />

“social cases,” that is, the most needy among the local resident<br />

p<strong>op</strong>ulation.<br />

During the first six months of 1993, the target p<strong>op</strong>ulation<br />

throughout the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia swelled to 4,259,000, including<br />

837,000 refugees, 1,634,000 displaced persons, and<br />

1,788,000 other affected persons. This was the first time a U.N.<br />

appeal included social cases in Croatia (176,000) as well as in<br />

Serbia and Montenegro (150,000). <strong>The</strong> figures were conservative.<br />

Other estimates held that 90 percent of the resident<br />

Serbian p<strong>op</strong>ulation, <strong>for</strong> example, was unable to meet basic<br />

food needs. <strong>The</strong> situation deteriorated markedly with each<br />

successive visit by the team in March, June, and September 1993.<br />

13


How many persons were reached by U.N. humanitarian<br />

assistance in any <strong>for</strong>m at any time? Each new United Nations<br />

appeal noted an increase in the number of intended beneficiaries<br />

but did not indicate how many persons had been reached<br />

during the previous period. In the food sector, <strong>for</strong> example—<br />

which the U.N. considered its signature contribution and<br />

where the best data is available—the estimated percentages of<br />

those reached varied from area to area.<br />

In Slovenia, where conflict did not impede distribution,<br />

the World Food Programme (WFP) calculated that it had<br />

supplied food to the total target p<strong>op</strong>ulation of about 60,000<br />

registered refugees. In war-ridden Bosnia and Herzegovina,<br />

where in September 1993 there were 2.28 million pe<strong>op</strong>le in<br />

need of food, WFP estimated that it met about 70 percent of<br />

food needs. That figure was expected to decrease during the<br />

latter months of the year, reflecting a target p<strong>op</strong>ulation increase<br />

to 2.74 million pe<strong>op</strong>le, winter rations expanded from<br />

535 to 610 grams per day, and more obstacles to deliveries.<br />

In enclaves within Bosnia and Herzegovina, the percentages<br />

of needs met were lower still. During the first nine<br />

months of the year, as illustrated in Figure 2.2, U.N. food aid<br />

met 52.4 percent of the needs of the civilian p<strong>op</strong>ulation in<br />

Zepa, 42.9 percent in Srebrenica, and 26.4 percent in Goradze.<br />

<strong>The</strong> percentages would have increased if food air-dr<strong>op</strong>ped by<br />

NATO <strong>op</strong>erations—roughly 1,000, 2,000, and 3,000 tons to the<br />

three enclaves during the same period—had been included.<br />

Because of deteriorating security conditions, however, overland<br />

food deliveries were expected to meet an even smaller<br />

pr<strong>op</strong>ortion of food needs in the final months of the year. <strong>The</strong><br />

percentages reached were inversely related to the numbers of<br />

those in need, estimated in late 1993 at 10,000 in Zepa, 44,140<br />

in Srebrenica, and 66,000 in Goradze.<br />

<strong>The</strong> unusually low percentages of distribution in the enclaves<br />

reflected how much the delivery of food was complicated<br />

by the war. Fighting in eastern Bosnia between the<br />

Bosnian army and Serbian <strong>for</strong>ces throughout 1993 impeded<br />

deliveries from the Dalmatian coast, Serbia, and outside the<br />

region. <strong>The</strong> outbreak of fighting between the Bosnian army<br />

and Croatian <strong>for</strong>ces in central Bosnia in the spring of 1993 cut<br />

the convoy routes from the coast, impeding food deliveries to<br />

14


Thousands (metric tons)<br />

0<br />

2<br />

4<br />

6<br />

8<br />

10<br />

Gorazde Srebrenica<br />

Zepa<br />

52.4%<br />

of need<br />

26.4 %<br />

of need<br />

42.9 %<br />

of need<br />

Distribution<br />

Needs<br />

Figure 2.2 Food Assistance Provided by the U.N. to “Safe Areas”<br />

in Eastern Bosnia January 1993 to September 1993<br />

15


the entire p<strong>op</strong>ulation of central Bosnia, from Zenica to Tuzla.<br />

<strong>The</strong> war also complicated monitoring the end-uses and<br />

end-users of the food. It is difficult to keep track of food in<br />

every war, and in this set of conflicts the difficulty caused<br />

endless controversy <strong>for</strong> the United Nations In December 1992,<br />

UNHCR was accused by a USAID consultant of providing 23<br />

percent of its food to the Serbian side—in effect, as a bribe to<br />

ensure Serb co<strong>op</strong>eration with the aid <strong>op</strong>eration. UNHCR<br />

officials vigorously disputed the allegation, insisting that their<br />

allocations were based on need. Of the 380,000 target beneficiaries<br />

in Sarajevo, they pointed out, about 90,000, or 24<br />

percent, were in Serbian-controlled parts of the capital, although<br />

their needs may have been less extreme than those of<br />

Sarajevo’s Muslims.<br />

<strong>The</strong>re was also controversy over the delivery of food to<br />

Muslims in Sarajevo. Once the food arrived at a central warehouse,<br />

the Bosnian government assumed responsibility <strong>for</strong><br />

distribution to the city communes, hospitals, and bakeries.<br />

<strong>The</strong>re were repeated reports that much of this food never<br />

reached those in need, ending up instead on the black market.<br />

One UNPROFOR official estimated that individual Sarajevans<br />

were receiving less than 100 grams a day, a small fraction of the<br />

target.<br />

In the most thorough review to date of these and other<br />

end-use controversies, WFP in November 1993 concluded:<br />

...losses incurred while food aid is under the<br />

control of the U.N. System (WFP, UNHCR,<br />

UNPROFOR) are no more than standard handling<br />

losses....Once the food reaches the municipalities<br />

and communes the sc<strong>op</strong>e <strong>for</strong> distribution<br />

to pe<strong>op</strong>le other than the identified<br />

displaced and war affected clearly increases.<br />

Even at this level, which is largely out of sight<br />

of the international community, the problem<br />

is believed to be more one of distribution to<br />

other segments of the p<strong>op</strong>ulation rather than<br />

diversion to combatants.<br />

How adequate and helpful was the food provided? <strong>The</strong><br />

16


issue was less one of quantity than of equity in distribution<br />

and of the nutritional adequacy of the specific food items<br />

provided. Sampling carried out in mid-1993 by UNHCR,<br />

UNICEF, WHO, and two NGOs in four areas of Bosnia and<br />

Herzegovina found no signs of protein-energy malnutrition in<br />

the under-five p<strong>op</strong>ulation and no serious micro-nutrient deficiencies<br />

among mothers and children. Yet weight losses since<br />

the beginning of the war among adults were reported averaging<br />

10 kilograms (22 pounds). <strong>The</strong> survey concluded that “if<br />

humanitarian food aid had not been supplied, the nutritional<br />

status of the p<strong>op</strong>ulation would have been seriously compromised.”<br />

U.N. organizations engaged in other <strong>for</strong>ms of emergency<br />

assistance were equally certain that their ef<strong>for</strong>ts helped prevent<br />

a more massive disaster, although overall beneficiary<br />

data was skimpy. UNICEF estimated that its programs reached<br />

1.5 million women and children throughout the region during<br />

the crisis. This number included the estimated 70,000 children<br />

in Sarajevo enrolled in its supplementary feeding programs<br />

and 200,000 children in the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia<br />

who had received relief supplies or other benefits in November<br />

1992 during the “Week of Tranquillity.”<br />

<strong>The</strong> World Health Organization estimated that about one<br />

third of Sarajevo’s health sector needs had been met by supplies<br />

it channeled, and that about half of the p<strong>op</strong>ulation in<br />

Serbia, Montenegro, and eastern Bosnia had been assisted by<br />

its drugs, social services, training, and other support. WHO<br />

did not distinguish either between war victims and the displaced<br />

or local p<strong>op</strong>ulations. “All users of health services,”<br />

WHO reported, “are legitimate beneficiaries of WHO’s aid.”<br />

As with UNICEF, WHO’s ef<strong>for</strong>ts to strengthen government<br />

infrastructure stood to benefit the entire p<strong>op</strong>ulation, particularly<br />

in Bosnia, Serbia, and Montenegro where, WHO reported,<br />

“the entire health care system has collapsed.”<br />

Protection<br />

If figures of those benefiting from U.N. assistance were<br />

highly approximate, the numbers of those who received U.N.<br />

protection were even more so. <strong>The</strong> difficulty of moving from<br />

17


quantitative data to qualitative judgments was also more<br />

pronounced. Moreover, in conflicts where persons protected<br />

one moment easily fall into danger the next, it is difficult to<br />

assess the protection they receive at any one time. Also of<br />

critical importance is the issue of whether protection activities<br />

suffered as a result of magnitude of material assistance.<br />

<strong>The</strong> U.N.’s protection work proved to be among the most<br />

controversial elements in its entire humanitarian <strong>op</strong>eration,<br />

largely because it embraced a new approach. Known as preventive<br />

protection, this entailed protecting pe<strong>op</strong>le who had<br />

not yet left their homes in an ef<strong>for</strong>t to prevent ethnic cleansing.<br />

This represented a radical departure <strong>for</strong> UNHCR, whose<br />

traditional mandate had involved working with refugees once<br />

they had left their countries of origin.<br />

Compared to assistance activities, the protection ef<strong>for</strong>t<br />

received fewer resources and represented only a small part of<br />

the overall humanitarian ef<strong>for</strong>t. At the end of 1993, UNHCR<br />

had about 25 officers with protection responsibilities in the<br />

<strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia. Some of these were full-time officers,<br />

others were field officers with some protection duties as well.<br />

<strong>The</strong>y were assisted in several locations by national staff.<br />

Principal duties included protecting asylum seekers, halting<br />

the expulsion of refugees, and monitoring the treatment of<br />

minorities.<br />

According to UNHCR’s Protection Report, its officers in<br />

Croatia succeeded in regularizing the status of about 100,000<br />

unofficial refugees or asylum seekers by providing papers,<br />

following up their cases with the Croatian government, and<br />

protesting when they did not receive refugee status and were<br />

threatened with refoulement (<strong>for</strong>cible repatriation). By their<br />

physical presence, protection officers also managed to st<strong>op</strong><br />

expulsions of refugees at seaports, bus terminals, and police<br />

stations, and to secure readmission to Croatia of some expelled<br />

refugees.<br />

Beyond their traditional role in defending asylum seekers,<br />

stateless persons, and refugees, UNHCR protection officers<br />

also interceded in cases where minorities were subjected to<br />

discrimination and threatened with expulsion. On occasion<br />

they even took the authorities to court. In Osijek, UNHCRinitiated<br />

legal action won citizenship rights <strong>for</strong> about 200 Serbs<br />

<strong>18</strong>


and, in Zagreb, the return of confiscated Serb pr<strong>op</strong>erty. UNHCR<br />

staff also organized seminars <strong>for</strong> civilian and military judges<br />

and police.<br />

Protection during a war is not only difficult but also<br />

dangerous. Yet, as in any humanitarian crisis, it was the<br />

physical presence of U.N. officials that provided the best<br />

guarantee. <strong>The</strong> UNHCR protection officer in Zenica worked<br />

closely with the British battalion based at Vitez. On September<br />

10, there was a fight near the British base, after which Croat<br />

soldiers came looking <strong>for</strong> Muslim villagers to trade as hostages<br />

or to kill. <strong>The</strong> officer foiled the soldiers’ plans by asking<br />

the British UNPROFOR commander to escort 30 Muslims out<br />

of the village to Novi Travnik.<br />

Working in the war zone of Central Bosnia, where fighting<br />

between Muslims and Croats had claimed thousands of lives,<br />

UNHCR officials were engaged in protection every day. On<br />

one occasion, an official happened upon four Muslims who<br />

had been taken off a Red Cross ambulance and were detained<br />

in a cinema. On another, he accompanied a field officer of the<br />

U.N. Centre <strong>for</strong> Human Rights to visit the embattled Muslim<br />

enclave of Stare Vitez.<br />

But <strong>for</strong> every uplifting success, there were many demoralizing<br />

failures. A member of the Humanitarianism and War<br />

Project team accompanied a UNHCR protection officer to the<br />

small village of Rotilj, just outside the Croat-held stronghold<br />

of Kiseljak in Central Bosnia. Much to the embarrassment of<br />

UNPROFOR headquartered there, the Croats had gathered<br />

together Muslims from surrounding villages and herded them<br />

into Rotilj. <strong>The</strong> Croat commander said this was <strong>for</strong> their own<br />

safety, but the UNHCR visit uncovered disturbing in<strong>for</strong>mation.<br />

Twenty-two Muslims were taken out each day and <strong>for</strong>ced<br />

to dig trenches at the Croat lines; several Muslim men had<br />

disappeared; some of the Muslims were living in houses that<br />

had been destroyed; and only the women were permitted out<br />

to pick up food. <strong>The</strong>re was little that the protection officer<br />

could do beyond registering his concerns with the local authorities.<br />

When Croatian authorities rounded up large numbers of<br />

refugees without papers in 1992, UNHCR protection officers<br />

as well as officials from the U.S. and German embassies were<br />

19


denied access to the centers where they were detained. About<br />

120-200 apparently were returned to Bosnia; an estimated 380<br />

were released. In July 1992, 3,700 draft age men were refouled<br />

from Croatia to Bosnia and Herzegovina despite UNHCR<br />

ef<strong>for</strong>ts. <strong>The</strong>re were also many cases in which UNHCR lacked<br />

the necessary staff or in<strong>for</strong>mation to address problems. It is<br />

unknown how many asylum seekers from Bosnia failed to<br />

enter Croatia due to lack of documentation or how many were<br />

refouled because UNHCR officers were not present.<br />

Reviews of local successes and failures need to take into<br />

account the small number of UNHCR protection officers, the<br />

security problems they faced, and the fact that they had never<br />

be<strong>for</strong>e <strong>op</strong>erated in a war zone where serious human rights<br />

abuses occurred daily. Moreover, the strategy of preventive<br />

protection required greater engagement and professionalism<br />

than had been devel<strong>op</strong>ed to date.<br />

Human rights monitors from the U.N. Centre <strong>for</strong> Human<br />

Rights, the secretariat of the U.N.’s human rights program,<br />

also were engaged in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia. <strong>The</strong>y, too, worked<br />

in a war zone <strong>for</strong> the very first time, the first monitors the<br />

center had ever deployed. Three or four were sent to Zagreb,<br />

not to take on individual cases or intercede with the authorities<br />

but to collect in<strong>for</strong>mation and documentation <strong>for</strong> the Special<br />

Rapporteur of the Commission on Human Rights, Tadeusz<br />

Mazowiecki. <strong>The</strong>ir on-the-ground presence and occasional<br />

trips to the field, however, had some deterrent value. <strong>The</strong>y<br />

also made inquiries in certain cases and alerted the Special<br />

Rapporteur to situations needing intercession.<br />

UNPROFOR Civilian Police (CIVPOL) also undertook<br />

protection activities in the U.N. Protected Areas (UNPAs) in<br />

Croatia. Numbering 542 in June 1993, their mandate was to<br />

monitor local police <strong>for</strong>ces to ensure that they carried out their<br />

duties “without discrimination against persons of any nationality<br />

or abusing anyone’s human rights.” Hundreds of human<br />

rights abuse cases came their way. Often they worked together<br />

with UNHCR protection officers, jointly interceding with<br />

local authorities to prevent expulsions of refugees and asylum<br />

seekers. According to CIVPOL officials, they achieved some<br />

modest concessions. <strong>The</strong>y did not, however, have the authority<br />

to detain, arrest, or imprison pe<strong>op</strong>le, to take anyone to<br />

20


court, or to intercede with judicial authorities. CIVPOL also<br />

helped trace missing persons in the UNPAs. Outside Croatia,<br />

CIVPOL had a more limited mandate and fewer resources.<br />

<strong>The</strong> mandate <strong>for</strong> UNPROFOR tro<strong>op</strong>s in Croatia also included<br />

protection responsibilities. As elaborated later, tro<strong>op</strong>s<br />

were charged with controlling access to the UNPAs, theoretically<br />

ensuring that asylum seekers were not turned back. <strong>The</strong>y<br />

also were expected to assist in the repatriation of persons who<br />

had fled or been expelled from the UNPAs and to transmit<br />

in<strong>for</strong>mation on human rights violations to U.N. headquarters.<br />

In September 1993, UNPROFOR tro<strong>op</strong>s arrived at villages<br />

in the Medak pocket of central Bosnia, where ruins were still<br />

smoldering from an attack by Croatian army tro<strong>op</strong>s. Canadian<br />

and French battalions compiled a detailed account of the<br />

destruction, documenting the systematic burning of Serbian<br />

pr<strong>op</strong>erty as part of a “comprehensive scorched earth policy.”<br />

Eighteen bodies were found, including those of seven women.<br />

<strong>The</strong> resulting Medak report was described by UNPROFOR as<br />

signaling a new level of assertiveness on protection issues. It<br />

was sent to the Special Rapporteur of the Commission on<br />

Human Rights, who had recommended earlier an expanded<br />

UNPROFOR protection mandate and presence to investigate<br />

human rights violations.<br />

In the following month, UNPROFOR investigated a massacre<br />

of Muslims by Bosnian Croats at Stupni Do, issued<br />

public statements on the incident, and prepared a report <strong>for</strong><br />

the U.N. war crimes tribunal. Over Bosnian Croat objections,<br />

Swedish UNPROFOR tro<strong>op</strong>s insisted upon visiting Muslim<br />

men held prisoner in two schools in Vares, Bosnia and publicized<br />

their findings.<br />

<strong>The</strong> most advanced <strong>for</strong>mula <strong>for</strong> providing protection was<br />

the four UNPAs in Croatia set up in January 1992 under the<br />

Vance plan and the six Muslim enclaves designated as safe<br />

areas by the U.N. Security Council in June 1993. In Bosnia,<br />

U.N. safe havens were established in the cities of Sarajevo,<br />

Tuzla, Zepa, Srebrenica, Goradze, and Bihac.<br />

In theory, these two concepts broke new ground; in practice,<br />

extremely limited protection was offered within them.<br />

Fighting in the UNPAs st<strong>op</strong>ped and there was some success in<br />

preventing expulsions of minorities. But often ethnic cleans-<br />

21


ing proceeded uninterrupted. In the case of the safe havens,<br />

the Special Rapporteur recommended that their boundaries<br />

be widened to make them economically viable and that an<br />

adequate number of UNPROFOR tro<strong>op</strong>s be deployed to make<br />

them truly secure.<br />

Rein<strong>for</strong>cing their local activities, U.N. officials worked<br />

with governments in the region to deter abuses against civilians.<br />

<strong>The</strong>y used data such as that described above to appeal to<br />

governments in Zagreb, Belgrade, Sarajevo, and Pale to halt<br />

inhumane practices. In the spring of 1993, UNHCR prevailed<br />

on the Croatian government to restart registering Muslim<br />

refugees, a process suspended in mid-1992. <strong>The</strong> initiative was<br />

important to many who, lacking pr<strong>op</strong>er documentation, were<br />

subject to refoulement to Bosnia. <strong>The</strong> Special Rapporteur also<br />

interceded with governments in the region and in one case was<br />

credited with having halted expulsions of refugees from Croatia<br />

to Bosnia.<br />

U.N. officials also enlisted the international media in<br />

generating outrage at what was taking place. This spurred<br />

governments and U.N. bodies to act and led to concessions<br />

from governments in the region. <strong>The</strong> international outcry<br />

following media exposure of detention camps in Bosnia, <strong>for</strong><br />

example, succeeded in persuading the local authorities to<br />

allow the <strong>International</strong> Committee of the Red Cross entry and<br />

to close most of the camps. Reports by the Special Rapporteur<br />

of the Commission on Human Rights also sparked the action<br />

of governments. For example, his recommendation regarding<br />

the creation of safe havens in Bosnia was accepted.<br />

<strong>The</strong> U.N. High Commissioner <strong>for</strong> Refugees at the international<br />

level and successive Special Envoys in the region were<br />

emphatic in urging states to provide asylum to refugees from<br />

the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia. “<strong>The</strong> right to seek and to enjoy asylum<br />

and the corresponding duty of non-refoulement,” Sadako<br />

Ogata said in a statement to the 49th Session of the U.N.<br />

Commission on Human Rights in March 1993, “are the cornerstone<br />

of international protection.”<br />

<strong>The</strong> asylum record, however, was disappointing. As of<br />

June 1993, Germany had accepted more than 300,000 persons<br />

from the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia, but Britain had taken only 4,424<br />

and France only 4,200. Some linked UNHCR’s policy of pre-<br />

22


ventive protection in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia to this result,<br />

asserting that UNHCR responded more to the restrictive<br />

sentiments of Eur<strong>op</strong>ean governments than to the needs of the<br />

region’s refugees.<br />

To encourage governments to <strong>op</strong>en their doors to refugees<br />

in need of protection and relocation, UNHCR in 1992 endorsed<br />

the concept of “temporary protected status.” It was<br />

not, however, particularly vigorous in promoting this policy.<br />

By the fall of 1993, 25 governments outside the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia<br />

had offered a total of 27,710 places <strong>for</strong> temporary<br />

protection or resettlement, mainly <strong>for</strong> <strong>for</strong>mer inmates of detention<br />

centers and their dependents. <strong>The</strong>se had become an<br />

object of special concern as a result of widely publicized<br />

concentration camp-like conditions.<br />

By early October, however, only 12,987 <strong>for</strong>mer detainees<br />

and their dependents (almost all of them Muslims) had left <strong>for</strong><br />

abroad. <strong>The</strong> limited numbers benefiting led to questions about<br />

whether UNHCR had assigned sufficient staff and was processing<br />

cases expeditiously. <strong>The</strong> sparse number of places<br />

offered by governments (<strong>for</strong> example, the United States allocated<br />

1,000) also led to questions about whether UNHCR was<br />

pressing countries energetically enough to take in <strong>for</strong>mer<br />

detainees and other victims of violence. <strong>The</strong> appr<strong>op</strong>riateness<br />

of discouraging resettlement <strong>for</strong> persons other than ex-detainees<br />

was also an item of debate.<br />

Measuring the effectiveness of protection activities is not<br />

easy. Looking back, the first UNHCR Special Envoy, José-<br />

Maria Mendiluce, concluded that “we have saved thousands<br />

of pe<strong>op</strong>le who were trapped,” whether by negotiating ceasefires,<br />

assisting and protecting them where they were, or evacuating<br />

them. Yet he and his successor, Nicholas Morris, emphasized<br />

that mass violations of human rights continued, as the<br />

Medak incident confirmed. Similarly, the Special Rapporteur,<br />

who credited the U.N. with reducing violations, also noted,<br />

“In spite of the high level of commitment of the United Nations<br />

personnel—UNPROFOR and UNHCR—they are unable to<br />

protect adequately the affected p<strong>op</strong>ulations and in many<br />

circumstances are helpless to prevent violations of human<br />

rights.”<br />

Isolating the role played by the U.N. in deterring abuse is<br />

23


also difficult. Human Rights Watch, <strong>for</strong> example, challenged<br />

the Secretary-General’s assessment that expulsions had ceased<br />

in the UNPAs specifically because of UNPROFOR’s intense<br />

patrolling and control at checkpoints. “Although mass expulsions<br />

have decreased in frequency,” the NGO wrote, “this is<br />

due largely to the fact that most of the area’s non-Serbian<br />

p<strong>op</strong>ulation had already been expelled by the time UNPROFOR<br />

was fully deployed.”<br />

Even in cases where human rights abuses had been st<strong>op</strong>ped<br />

or reduced, it was difficult to determine the relative importance<br />

of U.N. intercession. A positive connection was suggested<br />

by the fact that most attacks were carried out on pe<strong>op</strong>le<br />

in areas without international presence.<br />

Presence, however, often had limited value. All UNHCR<br />

officials working in the Vitez area in late 1993, <strong>for</strong> example,<br />

were instructed to travel in armored personnel carriers following<br />

several attacks on United Nations officials. One of the most<br />

blatant occurred in mid-August when Boris Zeravtic, a wellknown<br />

local figure employed by UNHCR, was killed by a<br />

Croat sniper while delivering food. Traveling inside armored<br />

vehicles made it impossible <strong>for</strong> UNHCR protection officer<br />

Steven Wolfson to exploit his main advantage. “<strong>The</strong> whole<br />

point of protection is to be visible,” he observed. “However,<br />

because I have to travel around in an armored personnel<br />

carrier, nobody knows I’m there.”<br />

Was the advocacy carried out by UNHCR compromised<br />

by its companion and—in budgetary and <strong>op</strong>erational terms—<br />

higher responsibility <strong>for</strong> delivering relief aid? One sub-office<br />

that faced this dilemma was in Pale, the de facto capital of<br />

Bosnian Serb-held territory. Just be<strong>for</strong>e the team’s visit, UNHCR<br />

received word that about 400 Muslims had been expelled from<br />

the town of Bjieljina, one of the first towns overrun by the Serbs<br />

in the spring of 1992. <strong>The</strong> senior UNHCR official protested to<br />

the Serb authorities in Pale. He was well aware that his protest<br />

could anger the Serbs, but he also pointed out that UNHCR aid<br />

to the Serbs might have to be reviewed if ethnic cleansing was<br />

happening under the agency’s nose. It was a subtle reminder<br />

that aid could be used to advance the cause of human rights.<br />

In other situations, however, criticisms of human rights<br />

violations were muted <strong>for</strong> fear of je<strong>op</strong>ardizing aid access. “It<br />

24


would compromise food deliveries if I made a démarche,”<br />

said one UNHCR field officer in Bosnia who felt the need to<br />

con<strong>front</strong> local authorities on the plight of minorities. Other<br />

UNHCR officials expressed the fear that “an active human<br />

rights policy would complicate our assistance role.”<br />

<strong>The</strong> reality was that although complementary in theory,<br />

protection and assistance activities often competed. Some<br />

accordingly drew the conclusion that given the overriding<br />

importance of UNHCR’s protection mandate, U.N. agencies<br />

other than UNHCR should carry out emergency assistance<br />

activities, or that Human Rights Centre monitors should take<br />

on more protection functions. Senior UNPROFOR officials<br />

acknowledged a similar tension between pressing the warring<br />

parties to curtail human rights abuses and nurturing their<br />

co<strong>op</strong>eration on other important matters, including a negotiated<br />

end to the conflict.<br />

In the final analysis, the record of the United Nations<br />

demonstrated the lack of resources devoted to protection<br />

responsibilities. Simply put, protection suffered from the relative<br />

lack of priority it was accorded, particularly as contrasted<br />

with assistance ef<strong>for</strong>ts. <strong>The</strong> small cadre of UNHCR officials in<br />

the region working on protection duties, augmented by monitors<br />

from the Centre <strong>for</strong> Human Rights and by assorted<br />

UNPROFOR tro<strong>op</strong>s and civilian police, were simply overmatched<br />

by the needs.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Institutional Framework<br />

Shifting from the activities to the participating institutions,<br />

we begin with the centerpiece of the international humanitarian<br />

response, the United Nations High Commission<br />

<strong>for</strong> Refugees. We then widen the circle to the other humanitarian<br />

organizations within the U.N. system and beyond. Finally,<br />

we review the interface between the humanitarian entities and<br />

the political and military actors within the United Nations and<br />

elsewhere. Our purpose is to situate the major actors within<br />

the <strong>op</strong>erational landscape.<br />

25


UNHCR as Lead Agency<br />

UNHCR received its mandate as lead agency from the<br />

Secretary-General in a letter dated October 25, 1991. On the<br />

basis of its statute, expertise, and experience, UNHCR was<br />

requested to assist displaced persons in Yugoslavia. UNHCR<br />

at the time had a small office in Belgrade <strong>for</strong> routine refugee<br />

business but no presence in Croatia or Bosnia and Herzegovina.<br />

In fact, in the fall of 1991, as the chronology in Annex 2 notes,<br />

the territorial integrity of Yugoslavia was still intact.<br />

After a period of rapid turnover in leadership and of<br />

lagging donor contributions, the crisis in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia<br />

provided UNHCR with an <strong>op</strong>portunity to demonstrate its<br />

capabilities in a high-profile emergency. Its involvement gave<br />

it new prominence as a major player in international humanitarian<br />

crises. Its global budget rose from $883 million in 1991<br />

to $1.127 billion in 1992. <strong>The</strong> extent of its preoccupation with<br />

its Yugoslavia work led some officials, however, to question<br />

the wisdom of having accepted the lead agency assignment.<br />

<strong>The</strong> task placed the organization on new and unfamiliar<br />

terrain, but UNHCR welcomed it. <strong>The</strong> initial challenge increased<br />

in scale and complexity with the outbreak of fighting<br />

in April 1992 in Bosnia and Herzegovina. As the situation in<br />

the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia deteriorated, U.N. High Commissioner<br />

<strong>for</strong> Refugees Mrs. Sadako Ogata wrote to the Human Rights<br />

Commission, “our work has increasingly involved refugees<br />

who have had to flee their own country.” By the end of 1992,<br />

UNHCR was engaged in what her Special Envoy Mendiluce<br />

called “the largest, most complex and risky <strong>op</strong>eration...ever<br />

undertaken by humanitarian organizations.”<br />

What was understood by lead agency was unclear then and<br />

remained so during the next two years. <strong>The</strong>re was no standard<br />

agreement spelling out the necessary duties. As UNHCR<br />

interpreted them, they included “prime responsibility <strong>for</strong><br />

logistics/transport, food monitoring, domestic needs, shelter,<br />

community services, health, emergency transition activities in<br />

agriculture and income generation, protection/legal assistance,<br />

and assistance to other agencies in sectors under their<br />

responsibility.” UNHCR saw its task as assuring that the full<br />

range of needs among the uprooted throughout the region<br />

26


were met. While the High Commissioner turned early on to<br />

WHO, UNICEF, and WFP to become <strong>op</strong>erational partners in<br />

the ef<strong>for</strong>t, UNHCR ended by assuming <strong>op</strong>erational responsibilities<br />

<strong>for</strong> many of these activities, as described below.<br />

UNHCR soon comprised the largest civilian presence in<br />

the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia. Its numbers grew from 19 in December<br />

1991 to 80 in May, 125 in September, and 337 in December 1992.<br />

<strong>The</strong>re were 563 UNHCR international staff members on duty<br />

in March 1993, including 217 international and 346 local staff<br />

members but excluding 139 truck drivers in the UNHCR<br />

transport fleet. About half of the 217 were regular UNHCR<br />

staff—the balance had been provided from other organizations<br />

and agencies. By mid-November, the ranks had swelled<br />

to 678, comprised of 226 international and 452 local staff<br />

members—a 35-fold increase in two years. More than 15<br />

percent of UNHCR’s total staff were engaged in the Yugoslav<br />

crisis.<br />

<strong>The</strong> pressure took its toll. During a thirteen-month period<br />

beginning in September 1992, UNHCR and other humanitarian<br />

personnel were involved in 660 separate security incidents.<br />

Nine UNHCR staff members or staff associated with<br />

UNHCR’s <strong>op</strong>erations were killed. <strong>The</strong> toll was even higher<br />

among soldiers: 58 UNPROFOR soldiers were killed, half of<br />

them in war-related incidents. Thirty-four journalists lost<br />

their lives. <strong>The</strong>re were also casualties and fatalities among<br />

NGOs.<br />

At a time when there were roughly <strong>18</strong> million recognized<br />

refugees around the world, the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia became the<br />

organization’s largest single assignment. In 1992, when<br />

UNHCR requested $295.4 million in funds <strong>for</strong> Yugoslav <strong>op</strong>erations,<br />

the next largest program, Afghanistan repatriation,<br />

was budgeted at $62 million. UNHCR’s exposure, however,<br />

was more than financial. <strong>The</strong> widening war and the deepening<br />

humanitarian cataclysm absorbed the time and energy of<br />

many senior professionals. <strong>The</strong> High Commissioner began to<br />

call herself “the desk officer <strong>for</strong> the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia.”<br />

<strong>The</strong> first Special Envoy of the High Commissioner arrived<br />

on the scene in late November 1991, he later recalled, on a onemonth<br />

assignment with one assistant and a lapt<strong>op</strong> computer.<br />

In a matter of months, UNHCR had devel<strong>op</strong>ed and assumed<br />

27


primary responsibility <strong>for</strong> the wide range of programs already<br />

described. UNHCR directed region-wide <strong>op</strong>erations from the<br />

Special Envoy’s office in Zagreb. Activities in the Federal<br />

Republic of Yugoslavia and in the eastern enclaves in Bosnia<br />

and Herzegovina were managed through its Belgrade office.<br />

UNHCR’s office in Split handled programs along Croatia’s<br />

Dalmatian coast.<br />

By October 1993, UNHCR had 13 offices in Bosnia and<br />

Herzegovina, 11 in Croatia, including the UNPAs, and one<br />

each in Slovenia, Serbia, Montenegro, Kosovo, and the Former<br />

Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia. It also <strong>op</strong>erated out of the<br />

capital cities of neighboring countries and along several of the<br />

key borders. UNHCR managed a trucking fleet of more than<br />

350 vehicles with a capacity of more than 4,000 metric tons and<br />

a network of 11 warehouses. Its activities were anchored by a<br />

special task <strong>for</strong>ce based at UNHCR headquarters in Geneva.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Civilian Assistance and Protection Network<br />

As lead agency, UNHCR found itself in the center of three<br />

concentric circles of humanitarian actors. Within the first were<br />

other major U.N. organizations that provided assistance (WFP,<br />

UNICEF, WHO), worked with the political and peacekeeping<br />

organs of the U.N. (DHA), or engaged in protection activities<br />

(the U.N. Human Rights Commission and Centre). A second<br />

concentric circle included governments, outside donors, intergovernmental<br />

organizations such as the Eur<strong>op</strong>ean Community,<br />

the <strong>International</strong> Organization <strong>for</strong> Migration, and the<br />

warring parties. NGOs and the ICRC made up a third circle.<br />

<strong>The</strong> United Nations did not respond as a system but rather<br />

as a series of separate and largely autonomous agencies. Each<br />

had its own institutional dynamics, <strong>for</strong>mulated its own priorities,<br />

and moved according to a timetable of its own devising.<br />

<strong>The</strong> World Food Programme arrived late on the scene,<br />

reflecting the deep reluctance by senior officials at its headquarters<br />

in Rome to engage in what they feared would become<br />

a major detour from its primary task of assisting devel<strong>op</strong>ing<br />

countries. Acceding to pressure from its major donor governments,<br />

WFP finally <strong>op</strong>ened offices in Zagreb and Belgrade in<br />

November 1992. By then, UNHCR already had managed food<br />

28


aid <strong>for</strong> a year, and food supply, and distribution activities of<br />

the Eur<strong>op</strong>ean Community were also well established.<br />

Once on the scene, WFP had difficulty ensuring a continuous<br />

supply of international food commodities. Despite its<br />

warnings to food donors, warehouses exhausted their stocks<br />

in Zagreb and Metkovic (along the Adriatic) in April 1993 and<br />

in Serbia and Montenegro in May. Purchases by UNHCR and<br />

airdr<strong>op</strong>s of food from outside the region picked up some of the<br />

slack. In late 1993, WFP was again warning donors of another<br />

approaching gap in the food pipeline in early 1994.<br />

Despite occasional shortages, WFP generated during the<br />

nine months beginning in November 1992 commitments of<br />

more than 320,000 metric tons of food aid valued at $225.6<br />

million. <strong>The</strong>se resources had to be mobilized from scratch<br />

specifically <strong>for</strong> the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia, since WFP was intent<br />

on protecting its stand-by food and funds <strong>for</strong> emergency<br />

activities in poorer countries. WFP brought to the overall relief<br />

<strong>op</strong>eration impressive skills in coordination, logistics, and<br />

monitoring that were backed by s<strong>op</strong>histicated data-processing<br />

capacity.<br />

WHO and UNICEF were also conspicuous by their early<br />

absence. Many of their functions were covered initially by<br />

UNHCR; eventually they devel<strong>op</strong>ed their own programs.<br />

Opening an office in Zagreb in July 1992, WHO gradually<br />

deployed staff and began <strong>op</strong>erations throughout the region.<br />

However, it did not become <strong>op</strong>erational in Serbia until the<br />

summer of 1993, when the needs of refugees and local p<strong>op</strong>ulations<br />

were already advanced.<br />

WHO’s work was spearheaded by its Special Representative.<br />

By the end of 1993, it had 69 staff members in the field.<br />

Among the 24 expatriates were public health experts and<br />

health system managers; the 45-person local staff was comprised<br />

of doctors, administrators, program assistants, and<br />

support personnel. It also provided 14 different health kits (<strong>for</strong><br />

example, <strong>for</strong> chronic diseases, transfusions, and tuberculosis),<br />

some of them devised with the special needs of the region in<br />

mind. For the two-year period beginning in November 1991,<br />

contributions and pledges to WHO totaled a modest $23.6<br />

million.<br />

To UNICEF, with a tradition of assisting all parties in civil<br />

29


wars, the terrain was more familiar. It <strong>op</strong>ened program offices<br />

in Zagreb and Belgrade in November 1991 and in Split and<br />

Sarajevo in July 1992. In November 1992, UNICEF appointed<br />

a Special Representative <strong>for</strong> the region, who set up sh<strong>op</strong> in<br />

Zagreb. During the following year, UNICEF <strong>op</strong>ened suboffices<br />

or programs in each of the <strong>for</strong>mer republics. Its initiatives<br />

included the ef<strong>for</strong>t to gain access to the civilian p<strong>op</strong>ulation<br />

of Dubrovnik in November 1991, the “Week of Tranquillity”<br />

in November 1992, and arrangements enabling dozens of<br />

hard-to-access municipalities in Bosnia and Herzegovina to<br />

receive relief supplies directly from its warehouses in Croatia.<br />

Unlike other U.N. organizations unfamiliar to pe<strong>op</strong>le in the<br />

region, UNICEF began as a known commodity. Since the<br />

1940s, Yugoslav citizen committees had supported its work.<br />

While UNICEF experienced a number of start-up problems,<br />

its <strong>op</strong>erations had become firmly established by late<br />

1993. Yet the scale of its activities remained modest. Only $10.9<br />

million had been pledged toward the 1993 target of $48.9<br />

million by early October, although earlier contributions brought<br />

the level of 1993 expenditures to about $25 million. Among<br />

other factors contributing to its generally low-profile, UNICEF<br />

listed its desire to be supportive of the U.N.’s lead agency, its<br />

ef<strong>for</strong>t to build government capacity and infrastructure rather<br />

than to distribute relief, and its preoccupation at the global<br />

level with recent breakthroughs in the area of child survival<br />

and children’s rights.<br />

As time passed, other U.N. organizations began to swing<br />

into action. In 1993, UNDP began social service activities in<br />

Croatia, Serbia, and Montenegro and in UNPA West. UNIDO<br />

planned food, shelter, and income generation projects.<br />

UNESCO began education ef<strong>for</strong>ts. Yet such activities were<br />

modest, tentative, experimental, and localized. By late 1993,<br />

the U.N. Volunteer Program had provided 34 short-term staff<br />

to other organizations, primarily to UNHCR.<br />

Relationships among the major bodies of the world organization<br />

were illustrated by the task of mobilizing resources.<br />

<strong>The</strong> first three appeals were issued jointly in 1991 and early<br />

1992, with UNHCR taking the lead on behalf of the others. A<br />

more comprehensive series of inter-agency consolidated appeals<br />

began in the fall of 1992. Figure 2.3 shows the levels of<br />

30


successive requests cumulative from December 1991; the response<br />

to each individual appeal was not available.<br />

Requests <strong>for</strong> resources were evaluated in the Inter-Agency<br />

Standing Committee (IASC), a Geneva-based panel on which<br />

the major U.N. agencies and other humanitarian players participated.<br />

An Inter-Agency Support Unit (IASU), staffed by<br />

DHA and other U.N. officials on loan, facilitated the appeals<br />

process and tracked donor government pledges and U.N.<br />

expenditures. <strong>The</strong> assessment missions on which later appeals<br />

were based included the EC, the <strong>International</strong> Organization<br />

<strong>for</strong> Migration, NGOs, the <strong>International</strong> Committee of the Red<br />

Cross, the <strong>op</strong>erational U.N. agencies, DHA, and the IASU.<br />

UNHCR’s approach to its mandate led to ongoing tensions<br />

with the Department of Humanitarian Affairs. DHA had<br />

not yet been established in late 1991 when UNHCR received its<br />

assignment. It was created in April 1992 by the Secretary-<br />

General reflecting a decision in December 1991 by the General<br />

Assembly to bring greater coordination to the U.N.’s response<br />

to complex emergencies. In light of this mandate, DHA was<br />

conspicuous by its relative absence from the world’s most<br />

cataclysmic crisis of the day. Issues such as the role of DHA<br />

vis-à-vis UNHCR, the limitations of the consolidated appeal<br />

process, and the problems of donor response are discussed in<br />

Chapter 3.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Commission on Human Rights, the U.N.’s principal<br />

human rights body, limited its involvement until August 1992,<br />

when it convened its first special session on the situation in the<br />

<strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia. A second special session was held in<br />

November and December 1992. At the August session, the<br />

Commission appointed a Special Rapporteur, Tadeusz<br />

Mazowiecki, and authorized him to investigate the situation<br />

and report on a regular basis. He also was charged with<br />

compiling in<strong>for</strong>mation on war crimes <strong>for</strong> use in possible trials<br />

of violators.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Special Rapporteur made at least five trips to the<br />

region in 1992 and 1993 and sent expert teams or field staff<br />

there on at least five other occasions. His reports focused on<br />

human rights violations in Bosnia and Herzegovina because of<br />

their magnitude and intensity. His late 1993 report, <strong>for</strong> example,<br />

while “fully acknowledging the suffering of all pe<strong>op</strong>les,”<br />

31


* Joint Appeals (UNHCR, UNICEF, WHO)<br />

** UN Inter–Agency Consolidated Appeals<br />

Cumulative Income/Pledges <strong>for</strong> appeals to date total US$1,002,842,613<br />

Dec. 3, 1991* Dec. 91 to June 92 $24.3 million 500,000<br />

April 21, 1992* Dec. 91 to Dec 92 $37.5 million 650,000<br />

May 19, 1992* Revision: Dec. 91 to Dec. 92 $174.4 million 1,000,000<br />

Sept. 4, 1992** Dec. 91 to March 93 $561.7 million 2,780,000<br />

Dec. 4, 1992** Revision: Dec. 91 to March 93 $642.5 million 3,055,000<br />

March 9, 1993** Dec. 91 to Dec. 93 $1,335.3 million 3,820,000<br />

Oct. 8, 1993** Dec. 91 to June 94 $1,675.0 million 4,259,000<br />

Date of Appeal Period Covered Cumulative Number of<br />

Amount in US$ Planned<br />

Beneficiaries<br />

Figure 2.3 U.N. Appeals <strong>for</strong> Humanitarian Assistance <strong>for</strong> U.N. Activities in the Former Yugoslavia 1991-1994<br />

32


draws attention to “the appalling extent of persecution by<br />

‘ethnic cleansing’ against those of Muslim ethnic origin.”<br />

His reports also covered other regions of the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia,<br />

documenting violations committed by all parties to the<br />

conflict. One special report was issued on the rape and abuse<br />

of women. <strong>The</strong> reports were widely considered to provide<br />

objective and reliable in<strong>for</strong>mation in an environment in which<br />

such in<strong>for</strong>mation is often distorted <strong>for</strong> political ends. <strong>The</strong><br />

reports were also a source of important recommendations <strong>for</strong><br />

enhancing protection, including the creation of security zones<br />

in Bosnia, the deployment of on-site monitors, and the creation<br />

of an expert commission to investigate war crimes. <strong>The</strong> reports<br />

also made important links between human rights and humanitarian<br />

assistance, demonstrating how denial of food and<br />

other such aid constitute human rights violations.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Centre <strong>for</strong> Human Rights, the arm of the U.N. Secretariat<br />

that deals with human rights issues, approved a staff of<br />

five to eight persons in Geneva to assist the Special Rapporteur<br />

and dispatched three to four monitors in the field. <strong>The</strong> latter,<br />

however, were not deployed until March 1993 because of<br />

financial, administrative, and bureaucratic bottlenecks, and<br />

because no precedent existed <strong>for</strong> doing so. Although the<br />

Special Rapporteur requested that monitors be deployed in all<br />

parts of the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia, they were found only in<br />

Zagreb. An ef<strong>for</strong>t to deploy monitors in Belgrade was rejected<br />

by the federal authorities there; ef<strong>for</strong>ts were underway in late<br />

1993 to deploy monitors in Macedonia.<br />

A Commission of Experts was set up under Security<br />

Council Resolution 780 of October 6, 1992 to examine grave<br />

breaches of international humanitarian law in the <strong>for</strong>mer<br />

Yugoslavia and to report to the Secretary-General. Security<br />

Council Resolution 808 of February 11, 1993 authorized the<br />

creation of an international tribunal to prosecute persons<br />

charged with serious violations of international humanitarian<br />

law in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia. In mid-September the General<br />

Assembly elected eleven judges; a prosecutor was appointed<br />

at the end of October.<br />

This constellation of human rights activities were precedents<br />

<strong>for</strong> the U.N. system. For the first time, the Human Rights<br />

Commission held emergency sessions. <strong>The</strong> Special Rappor-<br />

33


teur it appointed was given more authority than its other<br />

rapporteurs, including the mandate to report to the General<br />

Assembly and, <strong>for</strong> the first time in the Commission’s history,<br />

to the Security Council, and was assigned staff. On-site monitors<br />

were deployed by the Centre <strong>for</strong> the first time. Not since<br />

Nuremberg has an investigative commission and international<br />

tribunal been established to bring to justice those charged<br />

with war crimes and crimes against humanity.<br />

However, human rights innovations such as the monitors,<br />

the commission of experts, and the tribunal did not receive<br />

adequate resources and political support from the U.N. system<br />

to function effectively and devel<strong>op</strong> their full potential.<br />

<strong>The</strong> number of monitors, <strong>for</strong> example, was too low, with none<br />

deployed in Bosnia. <strong>The</strong>y did not play a <strong>front</strong>lines protection<br />

role, leaving that important function to UNHCR.<br />

Relationships between these human rights entities and<br />

UNHCR were slow to devel<strong>op</strong> but became more effective over<br />

time. <strong>The</strong>re were also tensions. In October 1992, a memorandum<br />

of understanding was signed between the Centre and<br />

UNHCR, which provided that UNHCR would share in<strong>for</strong>mation<br />

on human rights with the Centre. Such in<strong>for</strong>mation had<br />

not been made available earlier. At the request of the Human<br />

Rights Commission and the Security Council, UNHCR also<br />

shared in<strong>for</strong>mation on war crimes with the Commission of<br />

Experts, although it was reluctant to be publicly identified<br />

with this latter Commission’s activities.<br />

Moving to the next concentric circle, the Eur<strong>op</strong>ean Community<br />

was present early on in the crisis. <strong>The</strong> EC assumed the<br />

task of resolving the Yugoslav crisis after Slovenia and Croatia<br />

voted to secede in June 1991. Indeed, the break-up of Yugoslavia<br />

was seen as a critical test of the Community’s ability to<br />

speak and act with one voice on a crucial <strong>for</strong>eign policy issue<br />

in the post-Cold War era.<br />

In addition to trying to broker a peaceful settlement to the<br />

rising tensions, the EC drew heavily on its food stocks to<br />

provide large amounts of food aid. While the EC helped meet<br />

serious food shortages, its provision of food aid—only to<br />

Croatia and only to and through government authorities—<br />

had serious political ramifications within Croatia and <strong>for</strong><br />

other areas of the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia. <strong>The</strong> effective utilization<br />

34


and coordination of EC contributions was undercut by its<br />

overriding interest in being seen as participating rather than in<br />

working with other agencies toward common objectives.<br />

<strong>The</strong> situation improved as humanitarian activities were<br />

shifted from the Eur<strong>op</strong>ean Community Task Force, a special<br />

creation of the Eur<strong>op</strong>ean Council to respond to the situation in<br />

the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia, to the new Eur<strong>op</strong>ean Community<br />

Humanitarian Office (ECHO), a unit created by the Eur<strong>op</strong>ean<br />

Commission to manage the Eur<strong>op</strong>ean Community’s humanitarian<br />

programs in various crises.<br />

As ECHO became more active in the programming and<br />

monitoring of food aid, a division of labor was worked out that<br />

included regular consultation and planning with WFP. WFP<br />

managed food aid contributions from the EC <strong>for</strong> Bosnia and<br />

Herzegovina, Serbia, Montenegro, Macedonia, Slovenia, and<br />

the UNPAs, while the EC provided food to the Croatian<br />

government <strong>for</strong> refugees and displaced persons. In Serbia, the<br />

EC used local Red Cross organizations to distribute about<br />

500,000 food packages, each weighing 33 pounds, to refugee<br />

families and hosts during the first several months of 1993. Its<br />

direct contribution of roughly $314 million to the overall U.N.<br />

relief ef<strong>for</strong>t made it the largest single donor.<br />

<strong>The</strong> <strong>International</strong> Organization <strong>for</strong> Migration (IOM), an<br />

intergovernmental organization based in Geneva, played an<br />

expanding role during the two years under review. IOM<br />

<strong>op</strong>erated at first from an office in Zagreb <strong>op</strong>ened in July 1992;<br />

by the fall of 1993 it had a companion office in Belgrade and an<br />

<strong>op</strong>erational presence in Sarajevo. A total of 55 international<br />

and local staff members were involved.<br />

IOM’s initial activity in 1992 entailed arranging the processing<br />

and transport to Switzerland of about a thousand<br />

Muslim <strong>for</strong>mer detainees. By November 1993, it had facilitated<br />

the travel of 15,053 refugees and displaced persons to<br />

countries offering temporary or permanent asylum. It also<br />

administered a program of family reunification <strong>for</strong> the relatives<br />

of ex-detainees, more than 3,100 of whom had been<br />

assisted in joining their kin. IOM’s Special Medical Program<br />

helped evacuate scores of persons in need of specialized<br />

medical attention from Sarajevo and Belgrade. IOM’s work in<br />

the region received less attention than its highly visible trans-<br />

35


port of third-country nationals back to their homes during the<br />

Persian Gulf crisis. In the Balkans, more pe<strong>op</strong>le were displaced,<br />

but there were fewer places <strong>for</strong> them to go.<br />

Donor governments contributed to humanitarian <strong>op</strong>erations<br />

in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia through U.N. agencies, the EC,<br />

and IOM. For the period through mid-September 1993,<br />

UNHCR’s largest contributors were the EC ($219 million), the<br />

U.S. ($94 million), the U.K. ($59 million), Germany ($53 million),<br />

and Japan ($42 million). On a per capita basis, the<br />

contributions of Sweden ($33 million), the Netherlands ($29<br />

million), Norway ($25 million), and Switzerland ($13 million)<br />

were particularly noteworthy. Included in these figures were<br />

equivalent costs of loaned personnel, whose services were<br />

essential in expanding the scale of UNHCR’s <strong>op</strong>erations. <strong>The</strong><br />

Danish, Swedish, and British governments made major contributions<br />

to UNHCR in trucks and teams of trained drivers.<br />

Several donor governments also participated bilaterally,<br />

either through their own emergency aid programs or through<br />

contributions to NGOs. <strong>The</strong>se included Action Humanitaire<br />

Française, Co<strong>op</strong>erazione Italiana, Deutsche Humanitarische<br />

Hilfe, the U.K. Overseas Devel<strong>op</strong>ment Administration, the<br />

U.S. Agency <strong>for</strong> <strong>International</strong> Devel<strong>op</strong>ment, the State Committee<br />

of Russian Federation <strong>for</strong> Civil Defense, the Swedish<br />

Rescue Services Board, and the Swiss Disaster Relief.<br />

By mid-November 1993, <strong>for</strong> example, AID and other U.S.<br />

government entities had spent $435.8 million in assistance to<br />

the region. <strong>The</strong> bulk of expenditures ($343.8 million) came<br />

during the year beginning in October 1993, although the<br />

projected expenditure rate <strong>for</strong> the following year was higher.<br />

A Disaster Assistance Response Team (DART) located in the<br />

region monitored the situation and helped direct U.S. government<br />

funds to NGOs, the ICRC, and U.N. agencies. Airdr<strong>op</strong>s<br />

into eastern Bosnia begun by the U.S. in February 1993 and<br />

later joined by Germany and France, had provided by mid-<br />

November more than 9,000 tons of food and medical supplies.<br />

More than one third of U.S. government contributions were<br />

channeled through the Defense Department, which, in addition<br />

to transport service, provided almost two million Humanitarian<br />

Daily Rations (HDRs).<br />

Other bilateral government involvement was also impres-<br />

36


sive, though more delimited. ODA provided truck drivers <strong>for</strong><br />

UNHCR and consultants to rehabilitate energy systems in<br />

Zenica and Tuzla and to assess the needs of the Kosovo<br />

hospital in Sarajevo. A number of governments, including<br />

those of Belgium, Denmark, Finland, Germany, Italy, Norway,<br />

and Sweden, provided shelter, either bilaterally or through<br />

UNHCR. As of late 1993, the contributions of EC member<br />

governments—bilaterally and through the EC and the U.N.—<br />

totaled about $1 billion, or more than two-thirds of all international<br />

aid. Generally speaking, however, the lack of security<br />

and other daunting difficulties made <strong>for</strong> less bilateral government<br />

activity than in other major humanitarian emergencies.<br />

<strong>The</strong> belligerents were also prominent among political<br />

actors undertaking humanitarian activities in the region. <strong>The</strong><br />

policies and practices of the Croatian and Serbian military<br />

authorities turned their respective governments into villains<br />

in the international public mind. However, both governments<br />

were also major humanitarian actors. <strong>The</strong>y functioned from<br />

the start as the first line of humanitarian defense and later as<br />

major elements in the delivery—and obstruction—of international<br />

assistance.<br />

Interviews with officials of the Croatian Office of Displaced<br />

Persons and Refugees (ODPR) throughout the six<br />

months of the team’s review conveyed a picture of good-faith<br />

ef<strong>for</strong>ts by serious humanitarian professionals to meet the<br />

needs of Croatia’s refugees and displaced persons. By the fall<br />

of 1993, their numbers had grown to about 624,000 persons, to<br />

which the latest U.N. appeal added another 176,000 “social<br />

cases”—that is, local persons who, while not displaced, were<br />

seriously affected by the war. Accommodating the displaced<br />

persons within existing Croatian educational, health, and<br />

social services systems created sizable financial and administrative<br />

hardships.<br />

Numerous incidents were documented of discriminatory<br />

treatment by Croatian government authorities of individuals<br />

and groups, especially of Serbian and Muslim origin. Yet<br />

official government policy, said ODPR, was that all pe<strong>op</strong>le<br />

“have the same rights, irrespective of whether they are Bosnian,<br />

Croatian, or Serbs, and are treated the same way by the<br />

Croatian authorities.” That policy, however, was not always<br />

37


followed locally. It became more difficult to implement in the<br />

face of burgeoning refugee numbers, war-related hardships<br />

on the local p<strong>op</strong>ulation, dwindling outside aid, and growing<br />

nationalism that targeted both Serbs and Muslims.<br />

Authorities in the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia also<br />

struggled to meet massive human needs. By late 1993, refugee<br />

numbers stood at almost 500,000 <strong>for</strong> both Serbia and<br />

Montenegro. (<strong>The</strong> figure of 444,000 refugees in Serbia was<br />

down somewhat with the return of some to Bosnia and<br />

Herzegovina). However, so-called social cases swelled the<br />

ranks of those in desperate need throughout Serbia and<br />

Montenegro to 647,000.<br />

<strong>The</strong> involvement by Belgrade’s authorities in international<br />

relief ef<strong>for</strong>ts is suggested by Figure 2.4. <strong>The</strong>y were, of<br />

course, directly involved in programs to assist pe<strong>op</strong>le within<br />

their own jurisdiction. In addition, more than half of the<br />

international food assistance delivered to the Federal Republic<br />

of Yugoslavia continued on to Bosnia (some of it to Bosnian<br />

Serb p<strong>op</strong>ulations there) and to the Former Yugoslav Republic<br />

of Macedonia. Some of the commodities remaining in Serbia<br />

and Montenegro went to Muslim refugees who had sought<br />

shelter there.<br />

Interviewed in Belgrade, senior government officials in<br />

the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia and in the government of<br />

Serbia also enunciated a policy of non-discrimination. When it<br />

came to government services, they told us, “all refugees,<br />

irrespective of ethnic background, have received equal treatment.”<br />

<strong>The</strong>y noted, however, that “When you are getting<br />

poorer and poorer, you have less and less to share with those<br />

you are hosting. As everyone of us becomes more and more<br />

hungry, it is harder and harder to cover the needs of our own<br />

households and the refugees as well.” UN-imposed economic<br />

sanctions and donor-imposed earmarks against assistance to<br />

Serbia and Montenegro also undermined their ef<strong>for</strong>ts to assist<br />

civilian p<strong>op</strong>ulations. As in Croatia, numerous incidents were<br />

documented concerning harassment of Muslim individuals<br />

and communities and of those seeking to assist them.<br />

Within Bosnia and Herzegovina, the picture was more<br />

confused because of the roles of the multiple authorities—<br />

humanitarian, political, and military. In Sarajevo, UNHCR<br />

38


702,415<br />

(58%)<br />

Montenegro<br />

51,924<br />

(4%)<br />

Bosnia and Herzegovina<br />

444,041<br />

(36%)<br />

Serbia<br />

20,000<br />

(2%)<br />

F.Y.R. Macedonia<br />

Figure 2.4 Beneficiaries of U.N. Humanitarian Assistance reached through the<br />

Federal Republic of Yugoslavia January 1992 to September 1993<br />

39


had two principal contacts: the government agency that<br />

handled all food distribution to the non-Serb areas of the city<br />

(and was suspected by many of being deeply engaged in black<br />

market activity), and the Ministry of Refugees and Displaced<br />

Persons. Some NGOs charged that UNHCR was so concerned<br />

to appear neutral that it virtually ignored the Minister, Amelia<br />

Omersoftic. <strong>The</strong> Minister herself shrugged off any talk of<br />

tension but alleged that UNHCR aid had weakened the selfreliance<br />

of the city p<strong>op</strong>ulace.<br />

By reducing the authority of the central Bosnian government,<br />

the war also increased the importance of the role of the<br />

municipal authorities. It was the city council in Sarajevo that<br />

refused to allow U.N. supplies to be distributed there in<br />

February 1993 until the needs of the eastern enclaves were met.<br />

In Zenica, where one third of the current p<strong>op</strong>ulation comprised<br />

refugees or displaced persons, UNHCR’s interlocutor,<br />

Mahmutcehajic Azim, deputy refugee commissioner of the<br />

city government, was a powerful figure. When the residents of<br />

one collective center arrived at his office, protesting that they<br />

had not received food <strong>for</strong> three days, he allegedly posted<br />

armed guards and warned that they could be sent to a “worse<br />

place.” He angrily complained to UNHCR about the lack of<br />

food, even though its convoys had been held up by the fighting<br />

and the steel works (where food <strong>for</strong> refugees in Zenica was<br />

cooked) had neither fuel nor electricity.<br />

In the so-called Republic Serbska, U.N. officials dealt daily<br />

with Bosnian Serb authorities in the capital of Pale. Permission<br />

from the Ministry of Refugees and Displaced Persons was<br />

required be<strong>for</strong>e any convoy could move within or through<br />

Bosnian Serb-controlled territory. <strong>The</strong> U.N. also had to ensure<br />

liaison with Serb authorities at the Sarajevo airport, who were<br />

posted to assure that an agreed portion of relief supplies was<br />

turned over to them <strong>for</strong> distribution.<br />

<strong>The</strong> landscape of humanitarian actors involved a final<br />

concentric circle made up of NGOs and the ICRC. <strong>The</strong>ir ranks<br />

swelled during the two years of the crisis. In the half-year<br />

between February and September 1993 alone, the number<br />

active in the region increased from 65 to 126.<br />

Many NGOs such as the <strong>International</strong> Federation of Red<br />

Cross and Red Crescent Societies, the <strong>International</strong> Rescue<br />

40


Committee, the Lutheran World Federation, Médecins sans<br />

<strong>front</strong>ières, and CARE were international. A large number,<br />

however, were native to the region, some of them an outgrowth<br />

of the war itself. <strong>The</strong>se included groups such as the<br />

Center <strong>for</strong> Grassroots Relief Work (Suncokret) and the Antiwar<br />

Campaign of Croatia, a coalition of social movements<br />

including environmental, human rights, religious, women’s,<br />

and peace groups. Many NGOs were secular, a fair number<br />

were Christian, and a few were Muslim. A tally in September<br />

1993 placed the numbers at 91 international and 35 local<br />

NGOs.<br />

One private sector innovation of particular note was the<br />

provision by the Open Society Fund, Inc., a foundation underwritten<br />

by financier George Soros, of $50 million <strong>for</strong> humanitarian<br />

activities in Bosnia and Herzegovina. About $35 million<br />

was channeled through UNHCR to NGO projects. Another $4<br />

million went to the ICRC, $10 million to Open Society foundations<br />

in Bosnia and Herzegovina, Croatia, and Serbia. Taken<br />

together, these amounts may represent the largest single private<br />

contribution to a major international humanitarian emergency.<br />

Of the many NGOs active in the region, 22 were implementing<br />

partners of UNHCR. Some also used funds from<br />

national governments. Others relied exclusively on privately<br />

generated resources. U.N. organizations other than UNHCR<br />

also devel<strong>op</strong>ed close working relationships with NGOs and<br />

the ICRC. By the end of 1993, WFP met every two weeks in<br />

Zagreb with NGOs programming food aid. WHO hosted<br />

regular meetings in Zagreb and Belgrade with NGOs active in<br />

the health sector. Weekly meetings chaired by the UNHCR in<br />

Zagreb and Split included security briefings by UNPROFOR<br />

as well as consultation on humanitarian activities.<br />

<strong>The</strong> sheer number of private organizations was impressive,<br />

but the location of their activities reflected prevailing<br />

international perceptions of the war. German and Austrian<br />

groups took special interest in Croatia, while organizations<br />

with Orthodox constituencies focused on needs in Serbia. As<br />

international concern <strong>for</strong> Muslim p<strong>op</strong>ulations increased, many<br />

groups sought to work specifically with Muslim refugees and<br />

Muslim communities. That there were less than a dozen inter-<br />

41


national NGOs resident in Serbia and fewer still whose programs<br />

addressed the needs of Serbs confirmed <strong>for</strong> the Belgrade<br />

authorities their perceptions of the prevailing politicization of<br />

humanitarian action in the region.<br />

NGO activities devel<strong>op</strong>ed greater cohesiveness in the<br />

<strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia than in many other major emergency <strong>op</strong>erations.<br />

That evolution reflected security constraints faced by<br />

all NGO programs but also coordination ef<strong>for</strong>ts by the <strong>International</strong><br />

Council of Voluntary Agencies (ICVA). In Zagreb, Split,<br />

and Geneva, ICVA served as a <strong>for</strong>um <strong>for</strong> regular meetings of<br />

the entire NGO community. In Zagreb, it provided an umbrella<br />

<strong>for</strong> working groups in major sectors such as food,<br />

shelter, health, logistics, and social services. Attended by at<br />

least a dozen agencies each, these groups fostered coordination<br />

among NGOs as well as communication with U.N. agencies,<br />

including UNHCR, which provided space and other inkind<br />

support. Using a tailor-made electronic bulletin board,<br />

ICVA also devel<strong>op</strong>ed innovative interactive communication<br />

among concerned agencies in the region and elsewhere.<br />

In terms of scale of activity and numbers of personnel, the<br />

<strong>International</strong> Committee of the Red Cross (ICRC) was second<br />

only to the UNHCR. As with UNHCR, the ICRC’s program <strong>for</strong><br />

the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia was its largest, representing in 1993<br />

about half of its budget. By the fall, it had 202 international<br />

delegates in Croatia, Bosnia and Herzegovina, and the Federal<br />

Republic of Yugoslavia, augmented by 790 local employees.<br />

Its 29 offices were situated in each of the seven <strong>for</strong>mer republics,<br />

served by a network of 24 warehouses and a fleet of almost<br />

300 vehicles. <strong>The</strong> ICRC had about one hundred protection staff<br />

members on the ground, far more than UNHCR.<br />

ICRC activities included visiting persons detained by the<br />

various warring parties, providing food, medical, and other<br />

assistance to civilian p<strong>op</strong>ulations, helping to assure potable<br />

water, and facilitating contacts between separated family<br />

members. In Bosnia and Herzegovina alone, the ICRC during<br />

the first nine months of 1993 distributed 32,000 tons of relief<br />

supplies to about 600,000 persons each month, supplied 215<br />

medical facilities with medicines and surgical supplies, and<br />

exchanged two million family messages. Some of its activities<br />

were undertaken in partnership with national and local Red<br />

42


Cross and Red Crescent societies. About one third of its<br />

international staff was provided by national societies.<br />

Given its worldwide mandate under the Geneva Conventions<br />

and Protocols to assist and protect non-combatants in<br />

situations of internal and international armed conflict, the<br />

ICRC found the terrain and obstacles familiar. Nevertheless,<br />

the Yugoslav experience proved one of the most trying in its<br />

more than 125 years. Following the killing of one of its delegates<br />

near Sarajevo in May 1992, it temporarily suspended<br />

work. Returning in July, it encountered recurring obstruction<br />

from all parties. Not given as a rule to public statements or<br />

denunciations, the ICRC’s criticism of the belligerents was<br />

more outspoken in this conflict than in others.<br />

For philos<strong>op</strong>hical and practical reasons, the ICRC in the<br />

<strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia, as elsewhere, kept its distance from the<br />

U.N.’s humanitarian, political, and military activities alike.<br />

Preferring to pursue its assistance and protection work independently,<br />

it carried out its own negotiations with local authorities.<br />

It was unwilling to be associated with the use of<br />

economic or military <strong>for</strong>ce, and it did not request protection<br />

from UNPROFOR tro<strong>op</strong>s, although it did submit its shipments<br />

to the Sanctions Committee <strong>for</strong> approval. Unlike many<br />

of the NGOs that served as the U.N.’s partners, the ICRC made<br />

little use of available United Nations air and ground transport.<br />

Related Political and Military Actors<br />

As lead agency, UNHCR was also the focal point <strong>for</strong> a<br />

variety of relationships between the civilian humanitarian<br />

network and several sets of political and military actors. <strong>The</strong>se<br />

actors included the U.N. Security Council and General Assembly,<br />

the U.N. Secretary-General, UNPROFOR, the <strong>International</strong><br />

Conference on Former Yugoslavia (ICFY), CSCE, NATO,<br />

and the Western Eur<strong>op</strong>ean Union (WEU). <strong>The</strong> political and<br />

military authorities of the belligerents were also factors. Some<br />

of these actors carried out humanitarian activities themselves,<br />

and all ad<strong>op</strong>ted important humanitarian policies.<br />

Like UNHCR, the Security Council found itself largely<br />

consumed by the Yugoslav crisis. Between September 25,<br />

1991, when it imposed an embargo on deliveries of weapons<br />

43


and military equipment to Yugoslavia, and August 24, 1993,<br />

when it called <strong>for</strong> an immediate cease-fire throughout Bosnia<br />

and Herzegovina and demanded respect <strong>for</strong> UNPROFOR and<br />

UNHCR personnel, the Council approved more than <strong>for</strong>ty<br />

resolutions addressing the issues, most of them unanimously.<br />

Many of its pronouncements were on political and military<br />

matters, although in a large number of these, humanitarian<br />

and human rights concerns were prominently mentioned.<br />

Often, however, humanitarian and human rights concerns<br />

were the subject of entire resolutions. “<strong>The</strong> worse the crisis has<br />

become,” noted Adam Roberts, “the more have humanitarian<br />

issues been featured in Security Council resolutions and in<br />

other international statements.” (“Humanitarian War: Military<br />

Intervention and Human Rights,” in <strong>International</strong> Affairs,<br />

69, 3, [1993], 442.)<br />

In addition to serving as a <strong>for</strong>um <strong>for</strong> charting the international<br />

response to the crisis, the Security Council <strong>for</strong>mulated<br />

and gradually adapted the missions and terms of engagement<br />

of the U.N. Protection Force (UNPROFOR). Three sets of U.N.<br />

missions and tro<strong>op</strong>s were involved:<br />

1. Croatia: UNPROFOR was established under Security<br />

Council Resolution 743 of February 21, 1992 to implement the<br />

Geneva Agreement of the previous November. That agreement<br />

called <strong>for</strong> withdrawal of Yugoslav Pe<strong>op</strong>les Army units<br />

from Croatia, an unconditional cease-fire, and a number of<br />

humanitarian measures, including the return of displaced<br />

pe<strong>op</strong>le to their homes. U.N. tro<strong>op</strong>s were stationed in four<br />

UNPAs in the so-called Krajina region of Croatia, where Serbs<br />

were either a majority or large minority. CIVPOL was to<br />

oversee the maintenance of law and order in the UNPAs.<br />

Subsequent resolutions in June expanded UNPROFOR’s mandate<br />

to areas adjacent to the four UNPA sectors (the Pink<br />

Zones) and in August gave it the additional task of controlling<br />

access to the UNPAs at border points. In 1993, UNPROFOR<br />

strength in Croatia totaled 14,389, divided among military<br />

(13,340), police (530), and civilian (519) contingents.<br />

2. Bosnia and Herzegovina: With the spreading of the war<br />

beyond Croatia beginning in April 1992, the Security Council<br />

expanded UNPROFOR’s mandate and strength. Resolution<br />

758 of June 8, 1992 authorized U.N. tro<strong>op</strong>s in a phased deploy-<br />

44


ment to establish security conditions permitting the re<strong>op</strong>ening<br />

of the Sarajevo airport and its use <strong>for</strong> humanitarian <strong>op</strong>erations.<br />

Having stepped up deployment in June, July, and early August,<br />

the Security Council in Resolution 770 of August 13,<br />

invoking en<strong>for</strong>cement powers under Chapter VII of the U.N.<br />

Charter, called upon states to take “all measures necessary” to<br />

facilitate deliveries of humanitarian assistance to Sarajevo and<br />

throughout Bosnia and Herzegovina, providing protection as<br />

requested by UNHCR.<br />

A month later, in Resolution 776 of September 14, 1992,<br />

UNPROFOR was charged with supporting and protecting<br />

UNHCR’s humanitarian relief deliveries and, if requested by<br />

the ICRC, facilitating the protection of released detainees. In<br />

Resolution 824 of May 6, 1993, the Security Council declared a<br />

series of “safe areas” within which UNPROFOR would provide<br />

protection to humanitarian activities. <strong>The</strong> complement<br />

approved <strong>for</strong> Sarajevo in June included 1,000 tro<strong>op</strong>s, 60 military<br />

observers, 40 CIVPOL, and other civilian and military<br />

staff. In July, the Security Council increased the numbers to<br />

1,600. In mid-1993, total UNPROFOR strength in Bosnia and<br />

Herzegovina stood at about 9,200 personnel.<br />

3. Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia (FYRM): In an<br />

ef<strong>for</strong>t to prevent the conflicts from spreading, the Security<br />

Council in Resolution 795 of December 11, 1992 authorized the<br />

Secretary-General to deploy UNPROFOR tro<strong>op</strong>s, military<br />

observers, and civilian police monitors along the border between<br />

the FYRM and the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia and<br />

Albania. At the time, only very limited U.N. humanitarian<br />

action was underway, and humanitarian support duties were<br />

not mentioned in the UNPROFOR mandate. Its approved<br />

strength was 700 tro<strong>op</strong>s, 35 military observers, and 26 CIVPOL.<br />

In all three theaters, UNPROFOR press officers handled<br />

media relations, accrediting and facilitating access <strong>for</strong> 5,000<br />

members of the international press, who became a major<br />

presence and influence on humanitarian issues in their own<br />

right. Anticipated costs of UNPROFOR <strong>op</strong>erations during<br />

1993 were calculated in October at $1.02 billion, excluding the<br />

costs of the peacekeeping ef<strong>for</strong>t in Bosnia and Herzegovina<br />

borne by the tro<strong>op</strong>-contributing countries from NATO.<br />

UNPROFOR tro<strong>op</strong>s were absent from Serbia and<br />

45


Montenegro because the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia refused<br />

to consent to their deployment. Nor was UNPROFOR<br />

able to deploy in Serb-held parts of Bosnia and Herzegovina,<br />

the focal point of ethnic cleansing by the Serbs. A Canadian<br />

battalion waited <strong>for</strong> months to gain access to the Banja Luka<br />

area. UNPROFOR’s absence in Serb-controlled areas had serious<br />

implications not only <strong>for</strong> perceptions of its political evenhandedness<br />

but also <strong>for</strong> U.N. humanitarian action, given the<br />

volume of assistance going to these areas and the widespread<br />

human rights abuses directed against minorities there.<br />

For each of the three areas where UNPROFOR was deployed<br />

its mandates and configurations differed, but the U.N.<br />

presence was called “UNPROFOR” throughout. <strong>The</strong> fact that<br />

the UNPROFOR label encompassed political as well as military<br />

functions and personnel also made <strong>for</strong> confusion. Its<br />

strength in October 1993 totaled 25,612, including military,<br />

police, and civilian personnel from three dozen contributing<br />

nations. UNPROFOR tro<strong>op</strong>s in all three countries took their<br />

orders from headquarters in Zagreb and answered to the<br />

UNPROFOR Force Commander there. UNPROFOR police<br />

and civilian personnel reported to UNPROFOR’s Head of<br />

Civil Affairs.<br />

Reflecting on UNPROFOR’s respective contribution to<br />

the United Nations’ overall response to the Yugoslav crisis,<br />

UNPROFOR’s Head of Civil Affairs Cedric Thornberry told<br />

the team, “UNPROFOR has supported the U.N.’s humanitarian<br />

agencies in their work. However, because of the circumstances<br />

of the mission, UNPROFOR has itself increasingly<br />

engaged in direct humanitarian support activities through all<br />

its main elements: military, civilian, and police.” Other senior<br />

UNPROFOR officials concurred in Thornberry’s judgment<br />

that UNPROFOR’s humanitarian roles had represented “much<br />

the most important feature of our work.”<br />

However, that appraisal was seriously questioned by<br />

some observers. <strong>The</strong> U.N.’s humanitarian organizations viewed<br />

UNPROFOR’s contribution as more modest and doubted that<br />

it had ever received much priority among UNPROFOR tasks.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Special Rapporteur of the Commission on Human Rights<br />

also had another view. He criticized UNPROFOR <strong>for</strong> becoming<br />

involved in the violation of international humanitarian<br />

46


law, a charge to be examined later.<br />

In the final analysis, the contribution of the Security Council<br />

to an effective humanitarian response by the United Nations<br />

to the Yugoslav crisis should not be judged by the<br />

number of resolutions passed or the number of personnel<br />

deployed but rather by the impact of its decisions and coherence<br />

of its involvement. Viewed from a humanitarian standpoint—and<br />

there are other criteria by which its involvement<br />

may also be judged—the Security Council had much difficulty<br />

in defining its responsibilities, determining the advisability<br />

and appr<strong>op</strong>riate level of the military <strong>for</strong>ce, and accommodating<br />

the views of U.N. and other humanitarian institutions in its<br />

decision-making processes.<br />

In addition to the Security Council, the offices of the<br />

Secretary-General and the Departments of Political Affairs<br />

and Peace-keeping were preoccupied by the crisis. (<strong>The</strong> General<br />

Assembly passed a number of resolutions but was not a<br />

major player.) Two Secretaries-General helped chart the U.N.’s<br />

response. Be<strong>for</strong>e his departure from office at the end of 1991,<br />

Javier Pérez de Cuéllar appointed a Personal Envoy, Cyrus<br />

Vance, to explore the feasibility of deploying a U.N. peacekeeping<br />

<strong>for</strong>ce in Yugoslavia.<br />

Actual deployment of U.N. tro<strong>op</strong>s took place during the<br />

term of Secretary-General Boutros Boutros-Ghali. He was an<br />

outspoken critic of Eur<strong>op</strong>ean governments and the Security<br />

Council itself <strong>for</strong> lavishing dispr<strong>op</strong>ortionate attention on Yugoslavia<br />

in 1992 when Somalia was experiencing extreme<br />

starvation, a somewhat ironic criticism in light of subsequent<br />

devel<strong>op</strong>ments. He also chided the major powers <strong>for</strong> not including<br />

the U.N. more fully in their deliberations about the<br />

crisis in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia.<br />

Reports by the two Secretaries-General, <strong>for</strong>mulated with<br />

the help of secretariat departments, shaped Security Council<br />

action. <strong>The</strong> Department of Peace-keeping Operations (DPK)<br />

was the point of contact between UNPROFOR and the U.N.<br />

secretariat, providing broad oversight of it and other U.N.<br />

peacekeeping <strong>op</strong>erations. <strong>The</strong> Department of Political Affairs<br />

(DPA) provided secretariat services, and a link to the U.N., <strong>for</strong><br />

ICFY described below.<br />

Working more closely with the U.N., the Eur<strong>op</strong>ean Com-<br />

47


munity played a major role in political and military ef<strong>for</strong>ts to<br />

deal with the crisis. In response to the outbreak of fighting in<br />

Croatia in mid-1991, the EC’s Conference on Yugoslavia,<br />

chaired by Lord Carrington and with the support of the CSCE,<br />

undertook a number of initiatives to restore peace. <strong>The</strong> initial<br />

deployment of UNPROFOR, approved by the Security Council<br />

on February 21, 1992, was viewed as the U.N.’s contribution<br />

on the peacekeeping side in support of EC political ef<strong>for</strong>ts to<br />

resolve the crisis.<br />

At the London Conference of August 26-28, 1992, jointly<br />

convened by the U.N. and the EC, participants agreed to broad<br />

principles <strong>for</strong> a negotiated settlement. A steering committee<br />

<strong>for</strong> the ongoing work of the ICFY was established, co-chaired<br />

by the Secretary-General’s Personal Envoy Cyrus Vance and<br />

by the EC’s mediator, David Owen, who had succeeded Lord<br />

Carrington. <strong>The</strong> London Conference also established six working<br />

groups, three chaired by the U.N. and three by the EC. Of<br />

these, the Humanitarian Issues Working Group, chaired by<br />

the U.N. High Commissioner <strong>for</strong> Refugees, became a <strong>for</strong>um<br />

<strong>for</strong> ongoing consultations of objectives, strategies, and financing<br />

<strong>for</strong> U.N. humanitarian programs.<br />

<strong>The</strong> EC was also involved through the deployment of a<br />

Monitoring Mission (ECMM). Established at the request of the<br />

CSCE, the ECMM represented the first international peacekeeping<br />

entity deployed in the crisis. Initially charged with<br />

monitoring the withdrawal of the Yugoslav army from<br />

Slovenia, which had been negotiated by the EC, ECMM responsibilities<br />

expanded as the conflicts themselves spread,<br />

first to Croatia and then to Bosnia and Herzegovina. Its tasks<br />

included mediation of disputes, monitoring of cease-fires and<br />

other agreements, and other monitoring and reporting. In<br />

mid-1993, the ECMM was comprised of 150 unarmed monitors<br />

and 230 support staff members contributed by the twelve<br />

members of the EC and by five CSCE countries (Canada,<br />

Czech, Poland, Slovakia, and Sweden). <strong>The</strong> ECMM gradually<br />

devel<strong>op</strong>ed a close working relationship with UNPROFOR and<br />

U.N. humanitarian personnel.<br />

NATO also was involved, both in airdr<strong>op</strong>s and in ground<br />

<strong>op</strong>erations. <strong>The</strong> UNPROFOR <strong>op</strong>eration in Bosnia and<br />

Herzegovina was based in Kiseljak, near Sarajevo. Given the<br />

48


high level of risk to tro<strong>op</strong>s as a result of the prevailing insecurity<br />

and the possibility that activities could evolve into an<br />

ef<strong>for</strong>t to en<strong>for</strong>ce some <strong>for</strong>m of Vance/Owen/Stoltenberg partition<br />

plan, the UNPROFOR <strong>op</strong>eration was basically a financial<br />

and military subcontract by the U.N. to the Northern<br />

Army Group of NATO.<br />

Discussion of the response of international actors to the<br />

crisis should not eclipse the roles of the belligerents, who were<br />

also major political and military players. <strong>The</strong> decisions described<br />

above by their civilian interlocutors with U.N. humanitarian<br />

organizations were invariably circumscribed within<br />

parameters laid down by political and military authorities. In<br />

Croatia and Serbia, those authorities granted civilian ministries<br />

considerable latitude. In Bosnia and Herzegovina, the<br />

relative independence that civilian authorities enjoyed earlier<br />

diminished as military decisions placed increasing burdens<br />

on civilian p<strong>op</strong>ulations. In the so-called Republic Serbska,<br />

senior military officials throughout much of the war were<br />

deeply engaged in day-to-day decisions by civilian refugee<br />

authorities, complicating the convoy approval process and<br />

other humanitarian ef<strong>for</strong>ts.<br />

From start to finish and from country to country, decisions<br />

made by military officials had a direct and negative impact on<br />

civilians. <strong>The</strong> continuing war and especially the targeting of<br />

civilian p<strong>op</strong>ulations had catastr<strong>op</strong>hic consequences. <strong>The</strong> military<br />

exacerbated suffering by insisting on reciprocity be<strong>for</strong>e<br />

granting humanitarian access to pe<strong>op</strong>le in need and be<strong>for</strong>e<br />

allowing evacuation of the most vulnerable.<br />

<strong>The</strong> lack of control of political leaders over military <strong>for</strong>ces,<br />

and of military leaders over paramilitary groups, proved<br />

devastating <strong>for</strong> civilian p<strong>op</strong>ulations. In addition to the prevailing<br />

disregard <strong>for</strong> international humanitarian law and common<br />

decency, humanitarian activities took place within a<br />

context in which, in the words of a U.N. official, “nobody can<br />

be held accountable.” From that standpoint, the center of the<br />

radiating concentric circles in the crisis was not the humanitarian<br />

agencies but the region’s political and military decisionmakers.<br />

49


CHAPTER 3:<br />

TEN CENTRAL POLICY CHALLENGES<br />

Ten major policy challenges con<strong>front</strong>ed the United Nations<br />

in responding to the humanitarian crisis in the <strong>for</strong>mer<br />

Yugoslavia. While all involved trade-offs typical of those that<br />

occur in armed conflicts wherever they exist, many proved<br />

more nettlesome in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia than elsewhere.<br />

Together, the ten represent the greatest collective challenge to<br />

humanitarian action anywhere in the world.<br />

<strong>The</strong> U.N. response to these ten challenges constitutes what<br />

might be called its humanitarian terms of engagement in this<br />

particular set of conflicts. <strong>The</strong> terms of engagement had a<br />

direct impact on the effectiveness of its humanitarian activities.<br />

1. Defining the Humanitarian Task<br />

Experience in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia showed how crucial<br />

it is to identify clearly the humanitarian task. Failure to do so<br />

undermined the credibility and effectiveness of the humanitarian<br />

ef<strong>for</strong>t.<br />

Who Should Receive Assistance<br />

An accurate description and number of the intended<br />

beneficiaries of humanitarian assistance was essential <strong>for</strong> establishing<br />

the credibility of the aid with donors and recipients.<br />

United Nations officials visited the city of Sarajevo in early<br />

1992 and met with government officials and consulted available<br />

demographic in<strong>for</strong>mation. <strong>The</strong>y estimated the city’s p<strong>op</strong>ulation<br />

at 380,000. Since the Bosnian capital was a city under<br />

siege, that figure became the target number of beneficiaries <strong>for</strong><br />

U.N. programs.<br />

<strong>The</strong> figure of 380,000 remained the <strong>op</strong>erative number<br />

throughout, despite movement in and out of the city. While<br />

some independent analysts placed the current p<strong>op</strong>ulation in<br />

late 1993 at about 225,000, the original number stood at the<br />

insistence of Serb and Muslim authorities. Faced with the<br />

51


overriding priority of survival and a security situation that did<br />

not allow <strong>for</strong> elaborate surveys, a new census or even a sample<br />

seemed out of the question, U.N. officials said.<br />

Updating the estimates, however difficult, would have<br />

had more than theoretical importance. It would have helped<br />

indicate, <strong>for</strong> example, whether enough—or too much—food<br />

was being provided. In the case of Sarajevo, the presence of<br />

fewer pe<strong>op</strong>le might have meant too much food, with implications<br />

<strong>for</strong> airlift priorities and leakage. <strong>The</strong> appearance of<br />

donated food among Serbs in Bosnia across the border from<br />

Montenegro led the Eur<strong>op</strong>ean Community Humanitarian<br />

Office to discover greatly inflated beneficiary lists within<br />

Montenegro, which were then pared.<br />

Demographic data also provided the basis <strong>for</strong> allocating<br />

aid among various ethnic groups. United Nations officials<br />

used the distribution plan that had been negotiated with the<br />

warring parties as a device to counter extortion attempts at<br />

roadblocks. <strong>The</strong>y were able to refuse to divert relief supplies<br />

to the Serbs by pointing to allocation arrangements to which<br />

the Serbs themselves had agreed. Acknowledging that the<br />

percentage given the Serbs may have been dispr<strong>op</strong>ortionate,<br />

in part because the Serbs were less hard hit than their Muslim<br />

counterparts, U.N. officials also pointed out that without some<br />

agreement, no supplies would have reached Muslims.<br />

Establishing the target p<strong>op</strong>ulation entailed making other<br />

tough political judgments. <strong>The</strong> United Nation’s October 1993<br />

appeal illustrated two such choices. <strong>The</strong> September 1992 and<br />

March 1993 appeals had included, in addition to refugees and<br />

displaced persons, local p<strong>op</strong>ulation groups affected by the<br />

war. As the war continued and its impacts spread, the ranks of<br />

those in need also expanded. <strong>The</strong> October 1993 appeal noted<br />

that “the general economic collapse and the blockade of commercial<br />

traffic has created a situation in which those who are<br />

not refugees or displaced are often in as great a need as those<br />

internally or externally displaced.” <strong>The</strong> latest appeal accordingly<br />

sought funds to help a p<strong>op</strong>ulation which, “though ten<br />

percent higher, includes essentially the same categories of<br />

beneficiaries” as the earlier two appeals.<br />

<strong>The</strong> latest appeal also added a new category called “social<br />

cases”—that is, “dependent individuals in institutions, the<br />

52


homeless and lower-income pensioners.” It added 150,000<br />

such cases to the beneficiary table <strong>for</strong> Serbia and Montenegro,<br />

at the same time acknowledging that “it is unofficially estimated<br />

that up to 50 percent of the 10.3 million residents...are<br />

social cases.”<br />

Like the choice of the ten percent figure, the additions<br />

represented a compromise influenced heavily by political and<br />

financial considerations. United Nations aid organizations<br />

and governments in the region pressed <strong>for</strong> an inclusive approach,<br />

both to accommodate need and to offset the U.N.’s<br />

growing unp<strong>op</strong>ularity. Other U.N. officials and donor governments<br />

resisted widening the beneficiary universe, reflecting<br />

resource constraints and reluctance to undermine the<br />

economic sanctions.<br />

“This document does not attempt to assess and respond to<br />

the totality of needs throughout the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia,” the<br />

latest appeal document noted in an important concession,<br />

“but rather focuses upon these which are within the capacity<br />

and competence of U.N. agencies and their partners to deliver<br />

and implement.” Thus difficulties in establishing the extent of<br />

the need <strong>for</strong> assistance gave the warring parties an <strong>op</strong>ening to<br />

question the accuracy and comprehensiveness of the data and<br />

the allocations of resources based on it.<br />

Determining the Nature of Humanitarian Action<br />

In addition to establishing and updating the humanitarian<br />

target, the United Nations faced choices about humanitarian<br />

initiatives. <strong>The</strong> initial decision was clear: food was t<strong>op</strong> priority.<br />

During 1992 and 1993, food was the largest single element<br />

in the relief program throughout the region, medicine the<br />

second. Food distribution, observed Anthony Land, head of<br />

UNHCR’s Sarajevo office, was the raison d’être behind the<br />

entire U.N. presence. “<strong>The</strong> reason we’ve had 70 personnel<br />

killed and 700 wounded is because we’re trying to get food in.”<br />

With winter looming in 1992, emphasis broadened to<br />

include other essential survival inputs, including fuel, clothing,<br />

and shelter materials. A similar expansion took place as<br />

winter approached in 1993. <strong>The</strong> priority <strong>for</strong> food was amplified<br />

to include firewood, coal, gas, and other <strong>for</strong>ms of energy.<br />

53


Throughout the relief ef<strong>for</strong>t, however, food remained the<br />

centerpiece.<br />

But how were such priorities established and revised to<br />

reflect changing needs? Seeking to take the views of host<br />

government authorities into account, U.N. authorities placed<br />

a premium on meeting the basic food needs of civilians. <strong>The</strong><br />

U.N. took pride in the “miracle of Sarajevo,” highlighting the<br />

avoidance of starvation in the Bosnian capital since the outbreak<br />

of war in April 1992. Given the obstacles to keeping the<br />

city’s p<strong>op</strong>ulation alive, this was no small accomplishment.<br />

During the first nine months of 1993, a total of 56,707 metric<br />

tons of relief supplies reached the Bosnian capital, about<br />

37,000 by truck and the rest by the airlift.<br />

But there were other views. Some Bosnian authorities<br />

found the U.N.’s emphasis on food, however helpful in the<br />

short-term, riddled with longer term negative consequences.<br />

“I wish the UNHCR had never come here,” commented the<br />

Bosnian Minister <strong>for</strong> Refugees and Displaced Persons in September<br />

1993. “<strong>The</strong>y’ve done a lot of good, but they’ve made<br />

pe<strong>op</strong>le passive. Pe<strong>op</strong>le have <strong>for</strong>gotten how to work.” Others<br />

noted the growing gap between the continuing U.N.’s attention<br />

to food and other needs of the p<strong>op</strong>ulation, whether <strong>for</strong><br />

other <strong>for</strong>ms of assistance or <strong>for</strong> more <strong>for</strong>ceful international<br />

action.<br />

Even individuals who were more appreciative of the food<br />

were still critical of the U.N. relief ef<strong>for</strong>t as a whole. “Food and<br />

other relief items are of course a humanitarian need,” Musadik<br />

Borogovac, a Bosnian journalist and <strong>for</strong>mer Sarajevo resident<br />

said, “but humanitarianism goes much deeper than just keeping<br />

pe<strong>op</strong>le alive.” In his view, “the real humanitarian help that<br />

the world could give us would be to lift the multiple blockades<br />

of Sarajevo: the in<strong>for</strong>mation and communications blockade,<br />

the transport blockade, the parliament blockade.”<br />

<strong>The</strong> U.N. was seen by some not only as the source of<br />

Sarajevo’s daily bread but also as the en<strong>for</strong>cer of policies that<br />

worked multiple hardships on its pe<strong>op</strong>le. Reinstating the<br />

humanity and decency of life in the capital would have required<br />

a more multifaceted array of initiatives than transporting<br />

food and medicine. Nor was the ambivalence only outside<br />

the U.N. “It was very frustrating <strong>for</strong> me as a member of the<br />

54


international community,” recalled UNHCR Special Envoy<br />

José-Maria Mendiluce, “to have to say, ‘I can feed you...but I<br />

can’t guarantee that the siege of Sarajevo will cease.’”<br />

A similar clash of views characterized perceptions of the<br />

U.N. relief ef<strong>for</strong>t in the eastern enclaves in Bosnia. Some views<br />

stressed the U.N.’s feat of running a gauntlet of obstacles to<br />

keep civilian p<strong>op</strong>ulations alive through convoys and airdr<strong>op</strong>s.<br />

Others described the “safe havens” as UN-managed concentration<br />

camps or ghettoes that had eroded pe<strong>op</strong>le’s sense of<br />

self-reliance and compromised their future.<br />

Con<strong>front</strong>ing Conflicting Understandings of the "Humanitarian"<br />

At issue was the matter of what sort of humanitarian<br />

action to undertake. Different actors such as the U.N. Security<br />

Council, the warring parties, donor governments, humanitarian<br />

organizations, and civilian p<strong>op</strong>ulations themselves had<br />

different views of what constituted “humanitarian” assistance.<br />

Defining such assistance bedeviled the task of the<br />

Sanctions Committee. Charged by the Security Council with<br />

administering exemptions to the U.N.’s economic sanctions<br />

<strong>for</strong> foodstuffs, medical supplies, and other essential humanitarian<br />

items, representatives of governments that comprised<br />

the Committee had the responsibility <strong>for</strong> reviewing all pr<strong>op</strong>osed<br />

shipments by humanitarian (and commercial) organizations<br />

to or through the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia.<br />

Given the thousands of requests, the process would have<br />

been difficult at best. In the absence of a standard working<br />

definition of humanitarian items, however, the review became<br />

totally dysfunctional. “You cannot have a standard definition<br />

of what is ‘humanitarian,’” explained staff members who gave<br />

applications a preliminary screening. “It varies from country<br />

to country.” Noting that the Security Council had imposed<br />

sanctions on countries as diverse as Iraq, Haiti, and the Federal<br />

Republic of Yugoslavia, staff members expressed the view<br />

that what was essential <strong>for</strong> life in the tr<strong>op</strong>ics—<strong>for</strong> example,<br />

bananas—would constitute a luxury item in the Balkans. No<br />

“one size fits all” approach to humanitarian necessities would<br />

be possible.<br />

In the absence of clear criteria and of an expeditious way<br />

55


of proceeding, the review process resulted in routine delays of<br />

several months. For example, UNHCR’s 1993 winter program<br />

in Serbia called <strong>for</strong> “providing 70 percent of heating fuel needs<br />

to institutions <strong>for</strong> the physically and mentally handicapped,<br />

geriatric centers, and orphanages.” Yet in early December,<br />

UNHCR reported that “there was no Sanctions Committee<br />

clearance <strong>for</strong> that fuel to be imported by UNHCR.”<br />

As a result of delays in the Sanctions Committee approval<br />

process in New York, the credibility and effectiveness of the<br />

U.N.’s own agencies was undermined. <strong>The</strong> agencies indicated<br />

that they had not been consulted by the Security Council<br />

be<strong>for</strong>e it imposed sanctions in May 1992 or be<strong>for</strong>e it tightened<br />

them in April 1993. While the absence of transitional arrangements<br />

in the spring of 1993 during the phase-over from one set<br />

of controls to the other created the most havoc, serious problems<br />

existed throughout the entire relief <strong>op</strong>eration.<br />

<strong>The</strong> committee approved imports of food and medicine,<br />

but not ingredients <strong>for</strong> the processing of food or the manufacturing<br />

of drugs. It also took a restrictive approach to medical<br />

technology and spare parts. Donor government representatives<br />

on the Sanctions Committee had diverse views of their<br />

own. Washington took a particularly tough line, apparently<br />

insisting in one reported instance that be<strong>for</strong>e a scanner <strong>for</strong><br />

detecting cancer in children could be imported into the Federal<br />

Republic of Yugoslavia, separate applications be submitted<br />

to the committee <strong>for</strong> each component part.<br />

Aid organizations took a generally inclusive approach to<br />

the humanitarian task, seeking to provide not just food but<br />

also seeds, not just clothing but also the means <strong>for</strong> manufacturing<br />

clothes. Given the importance of Sarajevo’s newspapers to<br />

life in the city under siege, UNHCR at one point responded to<br />

a local priority by adding newsprint to the airlift. <strong>The</strong> Bosnian<br />

Serbs were said to have barred its offloading on the grounds<br />

that such an item was not “humanitarian.”<br />

UNHCR was criticized in its winterization planning in<br />

late 1993 <strong>for</strong> overemphasis on food and, as one interviewee<br />

phrased it, <strong>for</strong> giving “shelter socks and mittens” higher<br />

priority than fuel and electricity. As overland convoys of food<br />

and fuel encountered increasing obstruction, the importance<br />

of getting the region’s own resources of water, coal, and<br />

56


electricity up and running was underscored. One UNPROFOR<br />

engineer told the team that in central Bosnia, attention to<br />

water, heating, and electrical systems represented “as vital a<br />

contribution as food.” He viewed restoration of electricity and<br />

water supplies as a “key to peace.” Another UNPROFOR<br />

official noted that humanitarian aid was about not only “bandages<br />

and bedding but also protecting pe<strong>op</strong>le.” UNHCR was<br />

widely viewed as approaching its humanitarian task too narrowly.<br />

<strong>The</strong> belligerents took their own stabs at defining what<br />

they considered “humanitarian.” In addition to refusing entry<br />

of newsprint into Sarajevo, the Bosnian Serbs barred many<br />

other items from the enclaves they did not consider humanitarian.<br />

In late 1993, when humanitarian agencies were rushing<br />

to put into place a range of essentials in advance of winter’s<br />

onset, the Bosnian Serbs allowed only food and medicine,<br />

routinely turning back other items such as wood, metal, and<br />

plastic shelter material, water pumps, and sanitation equipment.<br />

In central Bosnia in 1993, Bosnian Croat tro<strong>op</strong>s blocked<br />

several pallets of mining filters and explosives needed in an<br />

energy project managed by the British ODA on grounds that<br />

they were not humanitarian, though their effects would have<br />

brought far-reaching benefits to desperate civilian p<strong>op</strong>ulations.<br />

By year’s end, electrical production in central Bosnia<br />

faced a total shutdown.<br />

As <strong>for</strong> the views of those p<strong>op</strong>ulations themselves, the<br />

Sarajevan journalist quoted earlier expressed strong views on<br />

the subject:<br />

You cannot refuse to allow spare parts <strong>for</strong><br />

Sarajevo’s radio transmitter through the blockade<br />

on the grounds that they are not ‘humanitarian’<br />

and then, based on CNN and Sky<br />

News, think that you are getting accurate<br />

in<strong>for</strong>mation about pe<strong>op</strong>le’s priorities. <strong>The</strong><br />

world has kept some of us alive through its<br />

humanitarian relief programs, but it has done<br />

nothing to enable Bosnians to speak <strong>for</strong> themselves.<br />

57


<strong>The</strong> illustrations and confusions dramatize the importance<br />

of conceptual clarity about the nature of the humanitarian<br />

enterprise. In a highly politicized setting in which various<br />

parties sought to delimit or expand the prevailing definition of<br />

what was considered humanitarian to suit their own purposes,<br />

the concept itself became embroiled in the conflicts and<br />

contributed to the prevailing animosity. A lack of clarity and<br />

consistency within the U.N. system played into the often<br />

intentional confusion and undercut the effectiveness of humanitarian<br />

responses. While such confusion frequently attends<br />

humanitarian activities in armed conflict settings, as<br />

other studies in the Humanitarianism and War Project series<br />

have demonstrated, the difficulties were more crippling here.<br />

2. Deciding among Priorities<br />

Once the humanitarian task had been defined, the U.N.<br />

faced some hard choices about priorities. In fact, the problems<br />

encountered in defining the humanitarian task also demonstrated<br />

the challenge of establishing the priority of relief<br />

relative to other important activities.<br />

As an illustration of the difficulties encountered in striking<br />

an appr<strong>op</strong>riate balance within the U.N.’s relief program,<br />

we review the social services made available to war-affected<br />

civilian p<strong>op</strong>ulations. As an illustration of the difficulties of<br />

striking a balance between relief activities and other humanitarian<br />

functions, we examine rehabilitation ef<strong>for</strong>ts. <strong>The</strong> challenge<br />

of establishing a balance between humanitarian assistance<br />

in all <strong>for</strong>ms and protection of human rights is reviewed<br />

in section 3.<br />

Relief and Social Services<br />

Displacement and disruption on the traumatic scale of the<br />

<strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia generated a widespread need <strong>for</strong> social<br />

services. Responsibility <strong>for</strong> providing these services rested<br />

with UNHCR as lead agency, whose terms of reference included<br />

prime responsibility <strong>for</strong> community services, including<br />

support to war victims. Other agencies involved were<br />

WHO, which was also to provide support to war victims, and<br />

58


UNICEF, charged with the survival and devel<strong>op</strong>ment needs of<br />

women and children in such areas as nutrition, domestic<br />

needs, health, and psycho-social rehabilitation.<br />

UNHCR did not succeed in mounting major social service<br />

activities or in energizing other aid organizations to do so. For<br />

example, services in rape counseling, particularly necessary<br />

given the use of mass rape as a strategy of war, were demonstrably<br />

inadequate. UNHCR also failed to deal effectively with<br />

the sizable p<strong>op</strong>ulation of orphans or with the surge of international<br />

interest in assisting them. In each instance, UNHCR<br />

responses were marked by lack of urgency and priority.<br />

Disclosures of mass rapes of Muslim women in late 1992<br />

unleashed a spate of investigators and counselors, many of<br />

them insensitive to the reluctance of the victims, <strong>for</strong> personal<br />

and cultural reasons, to tell their stories. It was not until<br />

January 1993 that UNHCR sent a professional to the region to<br />

review the matter, <strong>for</strong>mulate guidelines, and lay the groundwork<br />

<strong>for</strong> social service activities. Her contract, however, was<br />

short-term, and when she left in May she was not replaced. As<br />

of late 1993, guidelines on sexual violence were not yet finalized<br />

and disseminated. UNHCR’s first senior social services<br />

officer with region-wide responsibilities did not arrive on the<br />

scene until August 1993; a junior officer had arrived in Bosnia<br />

only two months earlier. A social services officer sent out in<br />

1992 was assigned to higher priority food and logistics activities.<br />

After two years, social services still represented a small<br />

fraction of UNHCR’s total budget <strong>for</strong> the region: in Bosnia 4.3<br />

percent, Croatia 4 percent, and Serbia 3 percent. Acknowledging<br />

that these ef<strong>for</strong>ts could have been launched earlier and<br />

more energetically, UNHCR officials continued to urge caution.<br />

Conceding the need <strong>for</strong> more extensive activities, they<br />

also stressed the dangers of proceeding in ways that revictimize<br />

victims, a legitimate concern that some critics viewed as a<br />

rationalization <strong>for</strong> inaction. Social services activities later included<br />

visits to individuals and families, income generation<br />

projects, day care centers, and the training of local pe<strong>op</strong>le to<br />

provide counseling. As of late 1993, however, some of these<br />

activities remained in the pilot project stage.<br />

In the area of psycho-social rehabilitation, WHO in 1993<br />

59


initiated several activities and UNICEF organized training<br />

seminars in recognizing and treating disturbances among<br />

war-traumatized children. Many NGOs also were active in the<br />

social services sector, some using funds provided by UNHCR,<br />

which helped coordinate local groups working with women<br />

refugees, funded a number of community programs run by<br />

NGOs (including recreation and daycare activities), and underwrote<br />

the costs of medical care and psychological teams.<br />

<strong>The</strong> ICRC also was engaged in social service activities, working<br />

through general and psychiatric health facilities.<br />

<strong>The</strong> prevailing perception in late 1993 was that social<br />

services were unduly limited in a setting that cried out <strong>for</strong><br />

more diverse activities than simply providing emergency<br />

material aid. Especially among Muslim p<strong>op</strong>ulations, disappointment<br />

was compounded by anguish and anger at the<br />

continuation of ethnic cleansing and rape. “I am not sure what<br />

the U.N. can do or should do,” lamented Amra Cengic, Genocide<br />

Documentation Officer of the Red Cross of Bosnia and<br />

Herzegovina, who, like many professionals in the region, had<br />

no contact with the U.N. be<strong>for</strong>e this crisis. “I only know that<br />

well-meaning investigators, human rights and humanitarian<br />

personnel keep arriving—and the rapes continue. A full year<br />

after the first disclosures,” she commented in September 1993,<br />

“the same practices are occurring.”<br />

<strong>The</strong> plight of children orphaned by the war was widely<br />

publicized by the international media, and Croatian government<br />

officials were inundated with offers <strong>for</strong> building and<br />

running orphanages and <strong>for</strong> ad<strong>op</strong>tions and placements outside<br />

the region. Local patterns and preferences, however,<br />

called <strong>for</strong> settling such children with families closer at hand.<br />

Here, too, UNHCR sought to devel<strong>op</strong> guidelines to discourage<br />

insensitive approaches and minimize the separation between<br />

locally felt needs and outside interests. A firm hand was<br />

needed because international understandings of humanitarian<br />

priorities and strategies were not attuned to the views of<br />

those directly affected. Yet U.N. agencies did not effectively<br />

interpret the situation and channel international resources<br />

accordingly.<br />

60


Relief and Beyond<br />

Two issues emerged regarding the balance established<br />

between relief and rehabilitation activities. First, did the U.N.<br />

manage relief activities with an eye to rehabilitation wherever<br />

and as soon as possible? Second, did the way in which emergency<br />

relief activities were implemented lay the necessary<br />

foundation <strong>for</strong> rehabilitation, reconstruction, and devel<strong>op</strong>ment?<br />

If both questions seem theoretical, particularly given<br />

the day-to-day struggle <strong>for</strong> survival in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia,<br />

the experience of the international community in recent armed<br />

conflicts confirms the importance of looking beyond relief,<br />

even during the emergency phase of activities. In neither<br />

respect did the U.N. acquit itself particularly well.<br />

While U.N. appeals sought to highlight rehabilitation and<br />

devel<strong>op</strong>ment needs, the funds generated and the activities<br />

supported concentrated largely on emergency material aid.<br />

<strong>The</strong> March 1993 consolidated appeal <strong>for</strong> the balance of that<br />

year sought to strike a balance among three components: relief<br />

assistance to an expanding number of civilians in need; “a<br />

broad range of support to the traumatized victims of rape,<br />

torture and conflict;” and rehabilitation and devel<strong>op</strong>ment<br />

activities. <strong>The</strong> subsequent October 1993 appeal, covering the<br />

first six months of 1994, reiterated—amid a still proliferating<br />

need <strong>for</strong> immediate relief assistance—the importance of taking<br />

steps as soon as possible toward “durable rehabilitation.”<br />

<strong>The</strong> rehabilitation funds sought by UNHCR and other U.N.<br />

organizations and the activities mounted, however, were comparatively<br />

modest.<br />

<strong>The</strong> burden of striking a balance between life-and-death<br />

emergency activities and rehabilitation concerns fell primarily<br />

upon UNHCR as lead agency. Its responsibilities included<br />

“emergency transition activities in agriculture and income<br />

generation,” and in some areas it did make a solid contribution,<br />

directly or indirectly. Interviewed in Zenica in late 1993<br />

as the war raged, Philippos Papaphilippou, acting head of the<br />

UNHCR office, noted several promising rehabilitation initiatives<br />

with which UNHCR was associated. <strong>The</strong>se included<br />

income-generation projects carried out by the <strong>International</strong><br />

Rescue Committee such as shoe and clothing manufacturing<br />

61


and hiring trucks owned by local merchants to stimulate the<br />

economy. However, UNHCR’s major preoccupation—in most<br />

locations and on most days of most years—was with emergency<br />

assistance and with overcoming the obstacles to its<br />

delivery.<br />

In every major crisis, humanitarian organizations feel a<br />

tension between carrying out relief activities and mobilizing<br />

local communities to help themselves. <strong>The</strong> crisis in the Balkans<br />

was no exception. <strong>The</strong>re was a steady undercurrent of selfcriticism<br />

in UNHCR about being preoccupied with the logistics<br />

of relief to the detriment of devel<strong>op</strong>ing local infrastructure.<br />

A number of staff spoke disparagingly about their sense<br />

of working <strong>for</strong> an international trucking agency rather than <strong>for</strong><br />

an agency seized with tapping local interest in the challenge of<br />

rehabilitation.<br />

<strong>The</strong>re were, however, examples of activities that supported<br />

or enlisted local involvement. Some U.N. organizations<br />

set up systems <strong>for</strong> loading relief consignments from their<br />

main warehouses into trucks dispatched by community leaders<br />

from rural areas. Distribution records <strong>for</strong> the last shipment<br />

were a prerequisite <strong>for</strong> receiving the next installment. U.N.<br />

food resources also made “a relatively small but important<br />

and appreciated” contribution to the Goradze pocket in eastern<br />

Bosnia, a USAID review discovered. Food assisting a<br />

locally organized pack train of mules succeeded in sustaining<br />

the community throughout the winter of 1992. <strong>The</strong> fact that<br />

outside relief ef<strong>for</strong>ts encountered so many obstacles put a<br />

premium on self-help ef<strong>for</strong>ts by local communities and individuals.<br />

NGOs were more closely connected to grassroots ef<strong>for</strong>ts<br />

than was the U.N. <strong>The</strong> Lutheran World Federation (LWF) also<br />

supplied local communities that had arranged their own trucking<br />

with food commodities from WFP, the EC, and USAID,<br />

and other items purchased with its own funds. Responding to<br />

requests from local committees such as one involving Orthodox,<br />

Catholics, and Muslims in the community of Gracanica<br />

near Tuzla, LWF found that locally owned and <strong>op</strong>erated<br />

trucks had greater success than larger and unfamiliar convoys<br />

in threading their way back to besieged communities. LWF<br />

and some other NGOs also sought out rehabilitation possibili-<br />

62


ties away from the areas of fighting, where UNHCR was<br />

necessarily more involved.<br />

By mid-1993, the United Nations was paying greater<br />

attention to reconstruction possibilities and to engaging the<br />

pe<strong>op</strong>le of the region in the ongoing task. In July, UNICEF’s<br />

Special Representative Thomas McDermott called <strong>for</strong> a shift in<br />

the emphasis of U.N. agencies and the region’s governments<br />

“from our current focus on immediate relief needs to a longer<br />

term focus on the future of the region.” He urged “examination<br />

of how rebuilding will take place, of how vulnerable<br />

groups such as women and children will fare in the allocation<br />

of future resources, and of where future finances may be<br />

found.”<br />

<strong>The</strong> task of addressing longer term needs, however, was<br />

continually crowded out by the louder claims of those struggling<br />

to survive. <strong>The</strong> latest appeal document was correct in<br />

observing that without investments in rehabilitation in the<br />

<strong>for</strong>m of income generation, education, and community service<br />

activities, “humanitarian agencies will be <strong>for</strong>ced to <strong>op</strong>erate in<br />

an environment of greater social chaos and enmity.” That<br />

chaos, however, undid much of the U.N.’s ef<strong>for</strong>t to establish a<br />

better balance between relief and rehabilitation activities.<br />

Despite individual successes, the rehabilitation agenda in<br />

late 1993 was dwarfed by the continuation of the conflicts and<br />

the burgeoning need <strong>for</strong> relief. After two years, United Nations<br />

relief ef<strong>for</strong>ts had done little to lay the groundwork <strong>for</strong><br />

rehabilitation. While its organizations might have organized<br />

themselves better to meet the challenge, broader political and<br />

military <strong>for</strong>ces over which they had little control also conspired<br />

against their best ef<strong>for</strong>ts.<br />

3. Coming to Terms with Ethnic Cleansing<br />

Trying to assist those in need and to provide protection in<br />

the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia presented humanitarian organizations<br />

with an agonizing and largely unprecedented dilemma. U.N.<br />

High Commissioner <strong>for</strong> Refugees Sadako Ogata in November<br />

1992 framed it in succinct but chilling terms:<br />

63


In the context of a conflict which has as its<br />

very objective displacement of pe<strong>op</strong>le we find<br />

ourselves con<strong>front</strong>ed with a major dilemma.<br />

To what extent do we persuade pe<strong>op</strong>le to<br />

remain where they are, when that could well<br />

je<strong>op</strong>ardize their lives and liberties? On the<br />

other hand, if we help them to move, do we<br />

not become an accomplice to ‘ethnic cleansing’?<br />

<strong>The</strong> issue was made more complex by the fact that, as she<br />

also said, “humanitarian assistance is much more than relief<br />

and logistics. It is essentially and above all about protection—<br />

protection of victims of human rights and humanitarian violations.”<br />

In other words, the ultimate test of humanitarian action<br />

was not how energetically food, medicine, and shelter were<br />

provided. It was rather how effectively pe<strong>op</strong>le’s basic human<br />

rights were protected. <strong>The</strong> two tasks were, of course, parallel<br />

and interlocking.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Context<br />

UNHCR policy in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia needs to be<br />

situated in a historical context. In 1991 and 1992 as UNHCR<br />

sought to establish how it would respond to increased incidents<br />

of <strong>for</strong>ced movement of minority p<strong>op</strong>ulations, it found<br />

itself in a dilemma.<br />

Governments outside the region, including its major contributors,<br />

were using every available <strong>op</strong>portunity to decry<br />

ethnic cleansing and to distance themselves from policies that<br />

appeared to encourage it. In addressing the situation in Bosnia<br />

and Herzegovina, <strong>for</strong> example, General Assembly Resolution<br />

46/24 of August 27, 1992 began its preambular paragraphs<br />

with words such as “Alarmed,” “Expressing grave alarm,”<br />

“Strongly condemning,” “Appalled,” and “Deeply concerned.”<br />

This and other resolutions indicated that <strong>for</strong> the international<br />

community, the prevention of ethnic cleansing was the overriding<br />

challenge, which primarily meant keeping pe<strong>op</strong>le in<br />

their homes.<br />

Yet UNHCR’s mandate and history centered around per-<br />

64


sons <strong>for</strong>ced to flee intolerable circumstances. Created in 1951,<br />

UNHCR became custodian of the Refugee Convention of that<br />

year and of a later 1967 Protocol. <strong>The</strong> organization’s two<br />

primary functions were “the protection of refugees and the<br />

seeking of durable solutions to their problems.”<br />

Throughout its history, UNHCR’s focus had been on<br />

persons who, <strong>for</strong> reasons of well-founded fear of persecution,<br />

had crossed international borders. More recently, UNHCR<br />

also had been called upon to assist persons displaced within<br />

their own countries of origin. In the current crisis, its constituency<br />

included refugees of all ethnic backgrounds who had fled<br />

the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia across newly drawn borders as well as<br />

persons in refugee-like situations displaced within those borders.<br />

As it charted its course between international revulsion<br />

against ethnic cleansing and the rights of persons to seek<br />

asylum, UNHCR was caught in a vice. Governments that<br />

traditionally had provided refugees with asylum conveyed<br />

their unwillingness to play their accustomed roles, while<br />

governments in the region were pressing <strong>for</strong> U.N. support of<br />

their own special agendas. One aid official recalls a conversation<br />

with a senior Croatian government representative during<br />

a period of heavy Muslim refugee influx who wanted U.N.<br />

help to remove from Croatia the entire Muslim refugee p<strong>op</strong>ulation.<br />

UNHCR initially sought to discourage ethnic cleansing by<br />

protecting and assisting pe<strong>op</strong>le where they were. In a paper<br />

<strong>for</strong> an international meeting in July 1992, UNHCR emphasized<br />

the need “to prevent and contain displacement.” A<br />

strategy of preventive protection was recommended, entailing<br />

“such activities as monitoring of the treatment of ethnic<br />

minority groups, mediation between parties, exposure of the<br />

practice of <strong>for</strong>ced relocation and other measures to improve<br />

respect <strong>for</strong> human rights and humanitarian law.”<br />

Meanwhile, an internal UNHCR Working Group was<br />

reviewing challenges, in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia and elsewhere,<br />

to the traditional protection concept. Its report affirmed<br />

asylum as a fundamental principle of refugee protection<br />

and urged UNHCR to “continue to promote the right of all<br />

refugees to seek and enjoy asylum, at least on a temporary<br />

65


asis, and until a solution can be found.” At the same time, the<br />

report recommended stepped-up activities where pe<strong>op</strong>le were<br />

vulnerable in the h<strong>op</strong>e of reducing their need to flee. <strong>The</strong><br />

pr<strong>op</strong>osals evoked criticism that UNHCR, in its ef<strong>for</strong>t to<br />

strengthen protection in order to prevent refugee flows, was<br />

weakening the protection it had historically provided. <strong>The</strong><br />

evolution in policy also was seen as playing into the hands of<br />

governments that wanted to shirk their international responsibilities<br />

to asylum seekers.<br />

<strong>The</strong> protection debate took place on the <strong>front</strong>lines in the<br />

<strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia as well in conference rooms in Geneva and<br />

national capitals. UNHCR protection staff sensed a tension<br />

between their traditional mandate of affirming pe<strong>op</strong>le’s right<br />

to seek asylum and a policy of encouraging them to remain in<br />

their homes and communities. Even though the peril faced by<br />

minorities seemed to justify their immediate evacuation, field<br />

staff felt discouraged from doing so. “Our entire focus was to<br />

observe, monitor, and report on protection issues,” recalled<br />

one UNHCR protection officer who served in Banja Luka at<br />

the height of Serb attacks on the city’s Muslims, “but not to<br />

assist in helping pe<strong>op</strong>le to leave.” That seems to have been a<br />

reasonable interpretation of then-current policy.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Evolution<br />

Over time, UNHCR’s emphasis on protection changed. A<br />

spokesperson in Zagreb in October 1993 spoke of an “evolution”<br />

in agency thinking and approach. Moving away from<br />

actions based on an abhorrence against complicity in ethnic<br />

cleansing, UNHCR, he said, had become more <strong>op</strong>en to helping<br />

pe<strong>op</strong>le move to safety.<br />

“Evacuation is a last resort, in that it acquiesces in the very<br />

displacement that preventive ef<strong>for</strong>ts aim to avoid,” observed<br />

UNHCR’s State of the World’s Refugees 1993. “But in some<br />

circumstances it is the only way to save lives. <strong>The</strong>re is a very<br />

fine line between refusing to facilitate ethnic cleansing and<br />

failing to prevent needless deaths.”<br />

“<strong>The</strong>re comes a certain moment when you can’t continue<br />

to ask philos<strong>op</strong>hical questions,” recalled UNHCR Special<br />

Envoy José-Maria Mendiluce in July 1993. “I prefer 30,000<br />

66


evacuees to 30,000 bodies.” <strong>The</strong> inability of the international<br />

community to st<strong>op</strong> the war or protect civilian p<strong>op</strong>ulations<br />

from the carnage played a role in UNHCR’s policy reassessment.<br />

In most circumstances, explained senior officials, we<br />

seek to bring safety to pe<strong>op</strong>le. In this instance, we must bring<br />

pe<strong>op</strong>le to safety. “For us, the debate was finished early in June<br />

1992,” added Mendiluce. “We decided to help pe<strong>op</strong>le to survive”—that<br />

is, by tipping the balance toward assisting in their<br />

evacuation as necessary.<br />

Subsequent devel<strong>op</strong>ments and the recollections of<br />

Mendiluce’s own colleagues indicated, however, that the debate<br />

was anything but finished by mid-1992. Indeed, the<br />

debate continued more than a year later, with little sign of<br />

abating. In September 1993, a protection officer in central<br />

Bosnia confirmed that be<strong>for</strong>e assisting in any evacuations, he<br />

had to establish that an “acute, life-threatening situation”<br />

existed. Even if it did, he noted, “We have to consider long and<br />

hard be<strong>for</strong>e we decide to help move pe<strong>op</strong>le.”<br />

<strong>The</strong>re were, of course, considerations other than participation<br />

in ethnic cleansing that made concerns about the movement<br />

of vulnerable p<strong>op</strong>ulations legitimate. What would be the<br />

situation into which they were moved? Could their needs be<br />

more adequately met in their new locations, and <strong>for</strong> how<br />

extended a period? “If you rally around besieged minorities<br />

when they are initially under attack, they’re victims only<br />

once,” commented U.N. Ambassador of Bosnia and<br />

Herzegovina Mohamed Sacirbey to the team. “If you move<br />

them out of harm’s way, you find yourself moving them again,<br />

and again, and again.” Well-founded concern about limits to<br />

the willingness of the international community to assist pe<strong>op</strong>le<br />

in refugee camps or to provide durable solutions <strong>for</strong> them<br />

clearly figured in the U.N. policy of moving pe<strong>op</strong>le only as the<br />

last resort.<br />

“Regarding UNHCR’s involvement with p<strong>op</strong>ulation movements,”<br />

said Geneva-based Senior Protection Officer <strong>for</strong> <strong>for</strong>mer<br />

Yugoslavia Wilbert van Hövell, the main criterion was<br />

“whether the persons concerned are in an acute, life-threatening<br />

situation.” That consideration is “weighed against various<br />

local constraints and adverse consequences” by local UNHCR<br />

staff. Practical factors are also taken into account, including<br />

67


“the linkage of the agreement of the parties concerned (necessary<br />

<strong>for</strong> exit permissions, the crossing of <strong>front</strong>lines, etc.) to<br />

conditions severely hampering UNHCR’s <strong>op</strong>eration and freedom<br />

of action.” Local staff also have the authority to evacuate<br />

the wounded and vulnerable “from militarily attacked and<br />

besieged areas.”<br />

<strong>The</strong> Result<br />

How successful was UNHCR in striking the right balance<br />

between assisting pe<strong>op</strong>le in place and facilitating their departure?<br />

Anthony Land, head of UNHCR’s Sarajevo office, expressed<br />

the dilemma well. “It’s hard to find a balance between<br />

saying that pe<strong>op</strong>le have a right to stay in their homes, and<br />

saving lives,” he observed. “If you step in too quickly, they<br />

run; if you wait, they can die.” <strong>The</strong> situation illustrates the very<br />

nature of a dilemma: the alternatives are equally unsatisfactory.<br />

Difficulties acknowledged, there was in retrospect growing<br />

consensus inside and out of UNHCR that its protection<br />

policy should have been weighted from the start more clearly<br />

toward facilitating pe<strong>op</strong>le’s departure from life-threatening<br />

circumstances. According to a UNHCR protection official,<br />

experience demonstrated that “It is more important to help<br />

pe<strong>op</strong>le in need than to do nothing out of fear of being accused<br />

of complicity in ethnic cleansing.” In the final analysis, while<br />

the choices were agonizing, there was from a humanitarian<br />

view no dilemma as such. That is, the imperative of protecting<br />

pe<strong>op</strong>le, bringing them to safety if necessary, should have been<br />

overriding, even at the risk of participating in ethnic cleansing.<br />

However odious, the alternative was worse.<br />

This was the conclusion drawn by the Special Rapporteur<br />

of the Commission on Human Rights in October 1992. “Safe<br />

havens must be found <strong>for</strong> those whose lives are in acute<br />

danger,” he observed. “<strong>The</strong> cleansing cannot override the<br />

imperative of saving their lives. Priority must be given to the<br />

protection of the right to life.”<br />

UNHCR protection policy, complex in its own right, also<br />

proved difficult to translate into guidance <strong>for</strong> field staff. To be<br />

sure, the circumstances were unusual and overwhelming. In a<br />

68


war in which human displacement was the aim and not just a<br />

consequence, explained one protection officer, “the application<br />

of our traditional mandate is impossible and the protection<br />

we are able to provide is minimal.” Yet even the policy<br />

articulated above by van Hövell, which was conveyed in an<br />

October 1993 letter to the team, allowed varying interpretations.<br />

By contrast, the ICRC, seeking to implement its own<br />

protection mandate in the same war zones, benefited from a<br />

much clearer policy. That policy, explained senior officials in<br />

Geneva, was to evacuate <strong>for</strong>mer detainees and other individuals<br />

under death threat. Overall, the ICRC was less concerned<br />

than UNHCR about being charged with complicity. As a<br />

precaution against being used by authorities committed to<br />

ethnic cleansing, ICRC action focused on individuals rather<br />

than groups or communities. Even that focus required discerning<br />

judgments about whether individual death threats<br />

were credible. It also meant that the ICRC did not generally<br />

evacuate groups of imperiled persons.<br />

In stark contrast with 25 UNHCR protection officers, the<br />

ICRC had more than one hundred expatriates (plus local<br />

officers and support staff) engaged in visiting detainees, supervising<br />

the release and transfer of prisoners, and tracing<br />

missing persons. Backst<strong>op</strong>ping their work was a team of a<br />

dozen Geneva-based protection staff, on call <strong>for</strong> emergencies<br />

and able to be dispatched at short notice.<br />

In UNHCR’s case, a higher priority to protection activities<br />

was needed. Additional resources and staff invested in these<br />

activities would have equipped UNHCR better to answer the<br />

criticism that, unwilling to help pe<strong>op</strong>le to safety, it also had<br />

been unable to protect them where they were. UNHCR protection<br />

staff also needed safeguards against administering relief<br />

programs and, in several instances, unloading grain bags. In<br />

the absence of a critical mass of protection activities in the<br />

field, a policy of preventive protection that provided little real<br />

protection began to look like a policy of preventing flight,<br />

more keyed to donor than to refugee interests.<br />

Distinctions were also needed between helping pe<strong>op</strong>le to<br />

flee, helping pe<strong>op</strong>le once they had fled, and helping pe<strong>op</strong>le<br />

who had moved into communities vacated by ethnic cleans-<br />

69


ing. Whatever the difficulties with helping pe<strong>op</strong>le flee, assisting<br />

those who had fled could hardly be construed as encouraging<br />

ethnic cleansing. As IOM Director-General James N.<br />

Purcell, Jr. remarked in July 1992, “While all ef<strong>for</strong>ts have to be<br />

made to st<strong>op</strong> ethnic cleansing, we cannot close our eyes in<br />

<strong>front</strong> of the needs of those <strong>for</strong>ced to flee.” At the same time, the<br />

appr<strong>op</strong>riateness of assisting civilians, once they had moved<br />

into cleansed areas, required review. Doing so seemed to<br />

accept ethnic cleansing, even granting the human needs of<br />

p<strong>op</strong>ulations shifted into newly available areas.<br />

It is easy to be wise after the event and to criticize UNHCR<br />

<strong>for</strong> having made questionable choices. <strong>The</strong> international community<br />

deserves to be held accountable <strong>for</strong> not having prevented<br />

genocide or bringing ethnic cleansing to an effective<br />

halt. Moreover, given the reality that all humanitarian initiatives<br />

have political ramifications, the UNHCR challenge was<br />

to minimize the negative political consequences of its undertakings,<br />

not to refrain from undertaking humanitarian action<br />

altogether.<br />

4. Carrying out Strategic Planning<br />

A recurring policy challenge in major humanitarian initiatives<br />

is strategic planning. Difficult in natural disasters, devel<strong>op</strong>ing<br />

and implementing a strategic plan is more difficult still<br />

in complex emergencies. <strong>The</strong> unusual complexity and scale of<br />

the crisis in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia made strategic planning a<br />

<strong>for</strong>midable task.<br />

How well did the U.N. meet the challenge? “<strong>The</strong> U.N.<br />

never had an overall plan or concept of what it was trying to<br />

accomplish with humanitarian activities in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia,”<br />

said Fred Cuny, a veteran of many relief <strong>op</strong>erations,<br />

who had spent much of 1993 in Sarajevo spearheading ef<strong>for</strong>ts<br />

by the <strong>International</strong> Rescue Committee and Soros Foundation<br />

to rehabilitate energy and water systems. “<strong>The</strong> U.N. agencies<br />

found themselves unprepared to <strong>op</strong>erate in the midst of a war.<br />

<strong>The</strong>y lacked the experience, <strong>op</strong>erational doctrines, standard<br />

<strong>op</strong>erating procedures, and legal framework to guide their<br />

moves. As a result, the U.N.’s humanitarian organizations<br />

reacted to events rather than shaping them.”<br />

70


Based on interviews and observation, the team identified<br />

three major problems in strategic planning. <strong>The</strong> U.N.’s humanitarian<br />

undertaking suffered from the absence of realistic<br />

objectives, failed to c<strong>op</strong>e adequately with unprecedented <strong>op</strong>erational<br />

challenges, and lacked an effective strategy <strong>for</strong> dealing<br />

with the belligerents.<br />

Identifying Realistic Objectives<br />

One of the chief difficulties of the U.N.’s humanitarian<br />

initiative in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia was guiding its activities<br />

according to realistic objectives.<br />

As lead agency, UNHCR took a comprehensive approach<br />

to the challenge, spelling out in July 1992 its key objectives.<br />

<strong>The</strong>se were respect <strong>for</strong> human rights and humanitarian law,<br />

preventive protection, humanitarian access, special humanitarian<br />

needs, temporary protection, material assistance, and<br />

return and rehabilitation. Together, they <strong>for</strong>med the overall<br />

concept of what it sought to accomplish in the region. UNHCR<br />

also recommended creation of a mechanism, later represented<br />

by the Humanitarian Issues Working Group of the <strong>International</strong><br />

Conference on the Former Yugoslavia, <strong>for</strong> monitoring<br />

the situation and making course corrections as needed.<br />

<strong>The</strong> major difficulty was that U.N. objectives were premised<br />

largely on an end to the conflicts. As stated in the<br />

<strong>for</strong>eword to the Consolidated Appeal <strong>for</strong> the first six months<br />

of 1994:<br />

<strong>The</strong> lasting solution to this humanitarian crisis<br />

is peace and reconciliation. Humanitarian<br />

aid is not a substitute <strong>for</strong> peace, but it can<br />

mitigate the cruel effects of war. Until firm<br />

steps are taken in the direction of peace, we<br />

have no recourse but to continue all possible<br />

ef<strong>for</strong>ts to save the lives of children, women<br />

and men now placed at risk by the ongoing<br />

conflict.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Appeal itself, complete with 124 <strong>pages</strong> of narrative and<br />

charts, was less a statement of objectives or an elaboration of<br />

71


strategy than a compilation of activities.<br />

UNHCR and associated humanitarian agencies rightly<br />

emphasized the urgent need <strong>for</strong> a negotiated settlement. Given<br />

the circumstances, however, strategic planning <strong>for</strong> humanitarian<br />

activities should have been premised on a worst-case<br />

scenario.<br />

Despite the widespread importance attached by the U.N.<br />

to ending the conflicts, consultations between its humanitarian<br />

institutions and international negotiators were surprisingly<br />

minimal. While the High Commissioner chaired the<br />

Humanitarian Issues Working Group of the <strong>International</strong><br />

Conference on Former Yugoslavia, the diplomats who cochaired<br />

the conference did not, by all accounts, regularly<br />

solicit input from their humanitarian counterparts on various<br />

peace plans under consideration. Nor did they give much<br />

thought to the implications of the various <strong>op</strong>tions <strong>for</strong> humanitarian<br />

activities in the region.<br />

<strong>The</strong> resulting schisms were damaging. <strong>The</strong>re was no U.N.<br />

system-wide approach to dealing with the belligerents, nor an<br />

overall strategy with humanitarian and diplomatic components.<br />

Thus, although a NATO role in en<strong>for</strong>cing the Owen-<br />

Stoltenberg plan was actively discussed throughout the summer<br />

and fall of 1993, it was not until late September that NATO<br />

began <strong>for</strong>mal consultations with the U.N.’s humanitarian<br />

officials—or, <strong>for</strong> that matter, with UNPROFOR—about the<br />

implications of NATO deployment <strong>for</strong> U.N. activities. Had the<br />

peace plan <strong>for</strong> Bosnia been accepted, the absence of a joint<br />

NATO/U.N. plan <strong>for</strong> its implementation and en<strong>for</strong>cement<br />

could have been disastrous.<br />

Objectives articulated in New York and Geneva looked<br />

different from the region. U.N. policy sought to assist refugees<br />

as close as possible to their country of origin and to facilitate<br />

their repatriation as soon as possible. In actuality, many of<br />

those in need of assistance were still located within their<br />

country of origin. <strong>The</strong> extent of displacement and the continuing<br />

conflict seriously limited the possibility of repatriation <strong>for</strong><br />

those who had crossed international borders.<br />

With respect to the strategic planning of humanitarian<br />

activities, most civilian p<strong>op</strong>ulations were spared the worst of<br />

the suffering predicted <strong>for</strong> the winter of 1992. While humani-<br />

72


tarian organizations did their best to preposition relief supplies<br />

to tide pe<strong>op</strong>le over, the absence of more massive suffering<br />

owed more to the mildness of the winter than to their<br />

ef<strong>for</strong>ts. <strong>The</strong> lack of adequate preparation <strong>for</strong> winter seemed<br />

less a function of the U.N.’s unfamiliarity with non-tr<strong>op</strong>ical<br />

climates than of its preoccupation with the exigencies of dayto-day<br />

relief <strong>op</strong>erations.<br />

In the winter of 1993, however, the lack of adequate<br />

planning promised to be far more damaging and seemed more<br />

inexcusable. As of October, the indicators were more ominous<br />

than a year earlier. <strong>The</strong> p<strong>op</strong>ulation was starting with lower<br />

body weights, smaller cash reserves, and fewer locally available<br />

energy sources. While the previous winter’s experience<br />

had led to some improvements—the use of interwoven plastic<br />

sheeting, heavier tape and nails, and stoves that could double<br />

as ovens—broad strategic questions, such as whether to emphasize<br />

the provision of blankets and clothing or the restoration<br />

of power grids were not addressed adequately at the start.<br />

As early as June 1993, ef<strong>for</strong>ts were made to plan <strong>for</strong> winter,<br />

although as some U.N. officials pointed out, June was hardly<br />

“early,” given <strong>for</strong>midable constraints of access and logistics<br />

and the unsatisfactory per<strong>for</strong>mance in 1992. Yet a consolidated<br />

plan <strong>for</strong> winterization did not have the necessary approvals<br />

in the field and headquarters until September, when<br />

resources still needed to be mobilized. Adequate funding <strong>for</strong><br />

winterization never materialized. Funds available <strong>for</strong> such<br />

programs in Zenica, <strong>for</strong> example, were reduced from $50<br />

million to $35 million because of resource constraints.<br />

<strong>The</strong> new <strong>International</strong> Management Group, created to<br />

accelerate ef<strong>for</strong>ts to address shelter, energy, water, and sanitation<br />

needs in Bosnia and Herzegovina in anticipation of the<br />

coming winter, did not begin <strong>op</strong>erations in Zagreb until September<br />

20, 1993 and experienced further delays in locating<br />

office space. In late September, with winter less than a month<br />

away, a staff member made an initial fact-finding visit to<br />

Srebrenica to investigate the possibility of erecting prefab<br />

housing, still to be imported from northern Eur<strong>op</strong>e. It did not<br />

issue its first report until October 26.<br />

Insiders acknowledged a lack of the necessary attention to<br />

devising concerted <strong>op</strong>erational strategies. <strong>The</strong>y defended them-<br />

73


selves by stating that from the start of U.N. <strong>op</strong>erations to assist<br />

refugees in Croatia in November 1991, they had faced an<br />

unending series of day-to-day crises that had rendered longterm<br />

or even medium-term planning all but impossible. When<br />

extreme humanitarian circumstances <strong>for</strong>ced organizations<br />

continually to play catch-up, they asked, how could they be<br />

expected to protect time and energy and chart their course in<br />

a more anticipatory mode?<br />

<strong>The</strong> Secretary-General’s Special-Representative Thorvald<br />

Stoltenberg was correct in telling the <strong>International</strong> Conference<br />

on <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia in September 1993 that “Peace in Bosnia<br />

and Herzegovina is essential <strong>for</strong> an effective humanitarian<br />

<strong>op</strong>eration.” He was also correct in predicting that “If the<br />

fighting continues, if the commercial and military blockades<br />

are maintained, and if humanitarian principles are not respected,<br />

many of [its] pe<strong>op</strong>le will face disaster this winter.”<br />

It is impossible to avoid the conclusion, however, that<br />

U.N. planning—predicated on the likelihood that the war<br />

would continue, rein<strong>for</strong>ced by capable expertise committed to<br />

the process, and buttressed by donor resources provided in<br />

timely and adequate fashion—could have significantly reduced<br />

the likelihood of disaster. As it was, newspaper headlines<br />

in late 1993—“U.N. predicts many deaths as ‘wicked<br />

winter’ hits Bosnia”—bore an incriminating resemblance to<br />

those of twelve months earlier.<br />

Turning Plans into Operations<br />

One of the major challenges to strategic planning in the<br />

<strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia was that resources were never available at<br />

levels adequate to meet urgent humanitarian needs. In fact,<br />

donor governments were never approached with requests at<br />

the necessary levels because of the perception that such figures<br />

would not have been taken seriously. It was difficult to put<br />

<strong>op</strong>erational flesh on plans when the resources were inadequate<br />

to cover the skeleton.<br />

<strong>The</strong> first U.N. appeal, covering a seven-month period<br />

through June 1992, requested $24.3 million <strong>for</strong> a beneficiary<br />

p<strong>op</strong>ulation of 500,000 (see Figure 2.3on page 32). If these funds<br />

had been available (and they were not), and if the entire<br />

74


eneficiary p<strong>op</strong>ulation had been reached (and it was not), the<br />

amount available per person <strong>for</strong> all food, health, shelter, and<br />

social services needs would have been about $7 per month,<br />

including administrative overhead.<br />

<strong>The</strong> six subsequent appeals followed the same general<br />

pattern, with per capita requests edging upward. For the first<br />

six months of 1994, the resources requested <strong>for</strong> a planned<br />

beneficiary p<strong>op</strong>ulation of 800,000 in Croatia totaled $99.8<br />

million: that is, about $125 per person, or $21 per month. In<br />

Bosnia and Herzegovina, $270.3 million would be shared<br />

among 2,740,000 beneficiaries <strong>for</strong> about $100 per person, or<br />

$16 per month. For p<strong>op</strong>ulations, particularly in eastern and<br />

central Bosnia, who were largely or totally dependent upon<br />

outside assistance <strong>for</strong> everyday essentials, these figures were<br />

paltry.<br />

United Nations officials were well aware of the facts. For<br />

example, requesting $522.6 million <strong>for</strong> U.N. activities during<br />

the first half of 1994, the latest Consolidated Appeal confirmed<br />

that it “does not attempt to assess and respond to the totality<br />

of needs throughout the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia, but rather focuses<br />

upon those which are within the capacity and competence of<br />

its agencies and their partners to deliver and implement.” <strong>The</strong><br />

caveat represents a major concession in what should have<br />

been a comprehensive and inclusive approach. Rather than<br />

describing existing needs, U.N. officials sought to keep their<br />

requests “realistic.” Even then the funds requested, if received,<br />

would have been hard-pressed to do the job described.<br />

U.N. programs throughout the region were not funded<br />

“on the cheap.” Significant resources were provided by donor<br />

governments, (see Figure 2.3 on page 32), and were supplemented<br />

by funds raised from other constituencies, including<br />

NGOs. As with other major United Nations <strong>op</strong>erations that<br />

combine peacekeeping and humanitarian activities, however,<br />

the lion’s share of the resources went to UNPROFOR. <strong>The</strong><br />

question remains whether, given limited resources, more could<br />

have been accomplished had they been differently allocated.<br />

Even without further analysis, it is clear from the Balkan<br />

mathematics that the programs planned, like the assumptions<br />

of the planning process itself, were unrealistic from the outset.<br />

If the U.N.’s decision not to challenge donor governments<br />

75


with the costs of a full-service program made sense—the<br />

inadequate response of governments to requests suggests that<br />

the United Nations may have been correct—then this was an<br />

international crisis that outran the willingness of the international<br />

community to respond. If so, the concession that some<br />

problems are too great <strong>for</strong> the international community to<br />

tackle would have wide-ranging implications <strong>for</strong> post-Cold<br />

War humanitarian action.<br />

A second constraint in turning plans into <strong>op</strong>erations was<br />

that the humanitarian terrain in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia was<br />

unfamiliar and the magnitude of demands unprecedented.<br />

Skilled professionals were hard to find and difficult to equip<br />

with the necessary policy guidance, hardware, radio connections,<br />

and other essential support.<br />

In November 1991, UNHCR dispatched two officials on a<br />

one-month tour. Two years later the agency was <strong>op</strong>erating a<br />

command center in Zagreb with four floors and an annex and<br />

staff in each of the states of the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia. In addition<br />

to a telecommunications network linking its offices and vehicles,<br />

UNHCR <strong>op</strong>erated a trucking fleet and an aircraft. In<br />

spite of this infrastructure, it was not simply another large<br />

<strong>op</strong>eration such as the U.N. had carried out after floods in<br />

Bangladesh or the volcanic eruption in the Philippines. <strong>The</strong><br />

war created special demands.<br />

United Nations agencies that had never sustained a major<br />

<strong>op</strong>eration <strong>for</strong> an extended period in a war zone were faced<br />

with the need <strong>for</strong> “armor” <strong>for</strong> humanitarian vehicles and staff.<br />

UNHCR brought in security consultants, many of them <strong>for</strong>mer<br />

military officers, to assist in training staff <strong>for</strong> <strong>front</strong>line duty<br />

and advising senior program managers on day-to-day tactical<br />

matters. <strong>The</strong> lead agency was heavily criticized by field staff<br />

<strong>for</strong> inadequate training and <strong>for</strong> delays in the arrival of flakjackets<br />

and armored vehicles. Sixteen months into the <strong>op</strong>eration,<br />

there was still a shortage of flak-jackets.<br />

If problems of suiting up the lead agency <strong>for</strong> battle were<br />

sizable, UNHCR’s junior partners were no less overwhelmed.<br />

In its report from the region covering the July to August 1993<br />

period, WHO described a troubling series of security incidents.<br />

<strong>The</strong>se included, in addition to the killing of a UNHCR<br />

staff member in a targeted attack, the capture of a U.N. convoy<br />

76


with 113 persons, including two WHO doctors. Two other<br />

WHO doctors had also come under fire and a local WHO staff<br />

person was shot in the leg in an attempt to retrieve goods<br />

stolen from a WHO vehicle. “<strong>The</strong> security situation has <strong>for</strong>ced<br />

WHO,” the report concluded, “to order two armored vehicles<br />

<strong>for</strong> our offices in Tuzla and in Zenica.”<br />

Security problems were only the tip of the iceberg. <strong>The</strong><br />

U.N.’s humanitarian agencies lacked the required policy guidance<br />

<strong>for</strong> such a setting, and ef<strong>for</strong>ts to devel<strong>op</strong> and refine<br />

guidance in mid-stream through consultations and seminars<br />

<strong>for</strong> field staff were continually overtaken by events. <strong>The</strong> difficulties<br />

of making judgments on complex matters related to the<br />

evacuation of vulnerable p<strong>op</strong>ulations were noted in the previous<br />

section. Taken together, the problems of turning plans into<br />

effective <strong>op</strong>erations were so serious that some participants<br />

identified a single lesson to be learned: “UNHCR should never<br />

get involved in a civil war again.”<br />

To what extent does this review of strategic planning<br />

confirm the judgment of Fred Cuny with which this section<br />

began? In our judgment, the United Nations articulated clear<br />

but, on balance, unrealistic objectives <strong>for</strong> its humanitarian<br />

ef<strong>for</strong>ts in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia. It failed to devel<strong>op</strong> a strategy<br />

<strong>for</strong> turning these objectives into a comprehensive set of mutually<br />

rein<strong>for</strong>cing activities. Its humanitarian organizations<br />

lacked the necessary experience and <strong>op</strong>erational means <strong>for</strong><br />

functioning in extremely difficult circumstances. As a result,<br />

U.N. posture throughout was reactive rather than proactive.<br />

While some of the problems were beyond the power to<br />

control, others were not. Reviewing the record, a UNHCR<br />

official in Zagreb acknowledged, “In retrospect, everything<br />

could have been done better and quicker.” At the end of the<br />

day, the scale and complexity of the crisis exceeded the resourcefulness<br />

of the United Nations and outran the levels of<br />

resources committed, particularly by governments. One major<br />

element in the challenge was the attitudes of the belligerents,<br />

to which we now turn.<br />

77


5. Dealing with Belligerents who Defy<br />

<strong>International</strong> Humanitarian Law<br />

<strong>The</strong> crisis in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia was characterized by<br />

the belligerents’ blatant and routine disregard of internationally<br />

recognized humanitarian principles. How to respond to<br />

cavalier attitudes and practices represented a profound and<br />

agonizing challenge <strong>for</strong> all involved.<br />

Varying Approaches<br />

Different responses emerged, reflecting various approaches<br />

to humanitarian action. <strong>The</strong> differences were not in<br />

the ultimate objective: all sought access to civilian p<strong>op</strong>ulations<br />

in situations in which the warring parties were not ready to<br />

grant it. <strong>The</strong> differences were in the price agencies were<br />

willing to pay <strong>for</strong> access and their success in maintaining such<br />

access over time.<br />

<strong>The</strong> <strong>International</strong> Committee of the Red Cross took what<br />

might be called a principled approach. It was guided by its<br />

seven humanitarian principles, which have shaped a body of<br />

doctrine and procedures governing field <strong>op</strong>erations in armed<br />

conflicts around the world. <strong>The</strong> ICRC gave overriding priority<br />

to winning the consent of the belligerents to its activities. In<br />

doing so, it rein<strong>for</strong>ced the importance it attached to the obligations<br />

of the belligerents to grant access by a corresponding<br />

willingness to suspend <strong>op</strong>erations if the belligerents reneged<br />

on their obligations.<br />

In keeping with its traditional refusal to make fundamental<br />

concessions as the price of gaining access, the ICRC stayed<br />

with its principles in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia, even in the<br />

absence of early results. “We know your principles,” one<br />

general told an ICRC delegate negotiating entry into besieged<br />

areas in early 1993, “and we will make you change them.” “We<br />

believe in our principles,” countered the delegate. “<strong>The</strong>y’ve<br />

been good <strong>for</strong> 125 years.”<br />

Reflecting upon his own ef<strong>for</strong>ts to negotiate humanitarian<br />

space in the Balkans and elsewhere, another ICRC delegate<br />

commented, “<strong>The</strong> experience here has not made us change.<br />

We still think that principles must remain the cornerstone of<br />

78


humanitarian access. A lot of time must be invested in negotiating<br />

to preserve those principles from harm.”<br />

Faced with the same challenge from the same warring<br />

parties, other institutions—including many U.N. humanitarian<br />

organizations, UNPROFOR, and some NGOs—were more<br />

pragmatic. In negotiating humanitarian space, they ceded the<br />

belligerents greater authority over their activities. <strong>The</strong>y bargained<br />

their way into difficult-to-access areas by agreeing to<br />

provide majority p<strong>op</strong>ulations with assistance sometimes dispr<strong>op</strong>ortionate<br />

to their actual needs. <strong>The</strong>y acquiesced in what<br />

they agreed were uncom<strong>for</strong>table links. To be allowed to evacuate<br />

minority civilians from an area controlled by one ethnic<br />

group, they agreed in certain instances to do the same elsewhere<br />

where the majority and minority were reversed.<br />

Had they stood on humanitarian principle, the pragmatists<br />

said, they would still be standing. “It would be naïve to<br />

think, or to insist,” observed UNHCR’s State of the World’s<br />

Refugees 1993, “that humanitarian assistance—alone of all the<br />

elements involved in a conflict—can be entirely free from<br />

calculations concerning ends and means.” <strong>The</strong> process of<br />

calculation was suggested by Wilbert van Hövell in the earlier<br />

discussion of ethnic cleansing. <strong>The</strong> main criterion in assisting<br />

with p<strong>op</strong>ulation movements, he wrote, is “whether the persons<br />

concerned are in an acute life threatening situation,” a<br />

criterion, that had to be “weighed against various local constraints<br />

and possible adverse consequences.”<br />

Criticized <strong>for</strong> agreeing to an exchange of dead bodies in<br />

return <strong>for</strong> access to Mostar in mid-1993, Cedric Thornberry,<br />

UNPROFOR’s Head of Civil Affairs, commented, “If you<br />

don’t make deals, you can’t even get in” to besieged areas and<br />

there<strong>for</strong>e are in no position to provide help. “If you are in nonpolitical<br />

humanitarian activities,” he added, “you have to be<br />

very political to be successful.”<br />

Pluses and Minuses<br />

Each approach had liabilities and assets. <strong>The</strong> principled<br />

route requires self-denial on the part of organizations that<br />

insist on greater humanitarian space than may be available at<br />

a particular time. Negotiation of acceptable terms of access can<br />

79


e a time-consuming process of months or even years, during<br />

which humanitarian <strong>op</strong>erations may have to be held in abeyance,<br />

however excruciating the need. <strong>The</strong> discipline involved<br />

in saying “no” is exceptionally difficult <strong>for</strong> organizations<br />

whose very reason <strong>for</strong> being is thereby frustrated. Pr<strong>op</strong>onents<br />

believe, however, that short-term pain is offset by longer term<br />

gain.<br />

While pragmatism allows <strong>for</strong> greater flexibility, it may<br />

result in injecting political considerations into the conduct of<br />

humanitarian <strong>op</strong>erations. Pragmatism also may involve a lack<br />

of consistency. Different U.N. organizations sized up the<br />

trade-offs differently. Unlike the situation in Mostar involving<br />

UNPROFOR, UNHCR in another set of circumstances refused<br />

to accept an exchange of prisoners between Serbs and Muslims<br />

as a precondition <strong>for</strong> access to civilians in Bosnian Serb-held<br />

territory. On another occasion, when a UNHCR-organized<br />

convoy was intercepted at a roadblock, one U.N. humanitarian<br />

agency sought to negotiate independently the release of its<br />

own trucks. A U.N. system-wide strategy <strong>for</strong> dealing with<br />

such matters was lacking.<br />

<strong>The</strong> more pragmatic approach also runs the risk of being<br />

<strong>for</strong>ced to make ever-greater concessions. <strong>The</strong> initial hole is<br />

small when the screw is inserted, explained a U.N. official.<br />

After a few turns of the screwdriver, however, the screw<br />

begins to bite. UNHCR, which earlier had agreed to assist<br />

Bosnian Serbs somewhat dispr<strong>op</strong>ortionately to their actual<br />

needs, was reported in late 1993 to be considering trading fuel<br />

oil, much-needed by the Serbs, <strong>for</strong> greater access to Muslim<br />

enclaves imperiled by approaching winter.<br />

In any event, the Balkan scene proved to be one in which<br />

agreements came—and went—more easily than elsewhere.<br />

“You have to learn to function in a world without durable<br />

commitments,” remarked an ICRC delegate. Both the principled<br />

and the pragmatic would have agreed with the observation<br />

by a UNHCR protection officer that “Nothing is without<br />

its price here.” Accepting access under restrictive terms<br />

had its drawbacks, as did refusing to accept such access.<br />

Practitioners of both schools went public to apply pressure<br />

on the belligerents and on occasion to condemn them. Not<br />

given to public denunciations, the ICRC issued more of them<br />

80


here than in any previous conflict—and yet was still regularly<br />

denied the levels of access and co<strong>op</strong>eration it sought. Senior<br />

officials of UNHCR, whose criticism was relentless and outspoken,<br />

even to the discom<strong>for</strong>t of other U.N. humanitarian<br />

agencies and UNPROFOR itself, did not believe that its activities<br />

or relationships were impaired as a result.<br />

Differing views also emerged about when to apply the<br />

ultimate sanction: suspending or terminating humanitarian<br />

<strong>op</strong>erations. Following the death of an ICRC delegate in an<br />

attack on a Red Cross convoy carrying emergency medical<br />

supplies to the Sarajevo hospital in May 1992, the ICRC suspended<br />

its activities in eastern Bosnia, resuming them in July.<br />

UNHCR, which helped fill the gap left by ICRC’s departure,<br />

also suspended programs in eastern Bosnia in February 1993<br />

to protest abuse by Serbs, Croats, and Muslim <strong>for</strong>ces. It reinstated<br />

activities three days later when its conditions were met.<br />

U.N. aid convoys in Bosnia were again suspended following<br />

the death of a Danish driver in October, and reinstated following<br />

fresh promises by the belligerents in November.<br />

While practitioners of both schools suspended <strong>op</strong>erations,<br />

the ICRC demonstrated a greater willingness to do so. U.N.<br />

officials found the views of donor governments, particularly<br />

the importance attached to maintaining humanitarian <strong>op</strong>erations<br />

in this crisis, a deterrent to suspending U.N. activities.<br />

While the ICRC’s major contributors were also governments,<br />

its traditions allowed it to strike a tougher balance between<br />

humanitarian principle and continued humanitarian work.<br />

How did the two schools approach the related matter of<br />

withholding relief supplies as a means of extracting commitments<br />

from the belligerents? <strong>The</strong> ICRC was <strong>op</strong>posed in principle;<br />

the U.N. was <strong>op</strong>posed in practice. <strong>The</strong> fact that withholding<br />

aid was a two-edged sword discouraged its frequent<br />

exercise by either group. In negotiating with Bosnian Serb<br />

authorities <strong>for</strong> access to the Muslim enclaves, U.N. officials<br />

generally avoided threatening to withhold relief supplies. If<br />

they did and Serbs remained intransigent, they either would<br />

have had to suspend programs or cave in. Suspension would<br />

penalize those most in need, helping the Serbs to achieve their<br />

own objectives; retreating from a threat once made would undermine<br />

their own authority and confirm their relative impotence.<br />

81


<strong>The</strong> difficulties encountered in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia by<br />

all humanitarian organizations led to soul-searching by both<br />

the principled and the pragmatic. <strong>The</strong> ICRC, buffeted by<br />

recent difficulties in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia, Somalia, and<br />

elsewhere, reviewed its own approach and redoubled its<br />

ef<strong>for</strong>ts to encourage greater fidelity to international humanitarian<br />

law. In August 1993, the Swiss government at the<br />

ICRC’s urging convened an international conference <strong>for</strong> the<br />

protection of war victims. <strong>International</strong> humanitarian law<br />

was, ICRC President Cornelio Sommaruga told the meeting,<br />

“the last bastion of human solidarity.”<br />

Recent events also led the U.N. to rethink the terms of its<br />

own engagement in situations of internal armed conflict.<br />

While most scrutiny was directed toward a perceived overextension<br />

of the U.N.’s peacekeeping and peacemaking activities,<br />

U.N. humanitarian <strong>op</strong>erations also began to come in <strong>for</strong><br />

review. <strong>The</strong> process, however, did not yet include a fundamental<br />

examination by the world body of alternative means<br />

<strong>for</strong> dealing with belligerents who flout humanitarian values.<br />

It also did not examine the tensions created when member units<br />

of the same organization conduct humanitarian programs sideby-side<br />

with peacekeeping and peacemaking activities.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Balance Sheet<br />

As of late 1993, the jury was still out on whether one<br />

approach was more successful than the other in the <strong>for</strong>mer<br />

Yugoslavia. In a setting in which staff members of both schools<br />

were hunkering down in the same quarters in the same towns,<br />

the early evidence did not point decisively to the greater<br />

success of one approach or the other. However, several elements<br />

were already a matter of record.<br />

First, the belligerents differentiated among organizations<br />

and took the best deal they could get. In the area of assistance,<br />

the parties sooner or later generally agreed to the conditions<br />

stipulated by UNHCR, the basic supplier, <strong>for</strong> lifting the suspension<br />

of food deliveries, although problems also recurred.<br />

In the area of protection, the requests of UNHCR to visit<br />

detention centers, unlike those of the ICRC, had few or no<br />

conditions attached. As a result, ICRC feared that visits of-<br />

82


fered at a “lower price” would undermine the stricter criteria<br />

it used to enhance protection and ensure the credibility of the<br />

process. Those who made concessions could well undercut<br />

those adhering to principle.<br />

Second, pragmatic humanitarian organizations which<br />

made some concessions during the first two years may have to<br />

make more. Conversely, principled organizations that have<br />

refused to make concessions may have continued trouble<br />

sustaining access to those in need. Neither approach is assured<br />

of success.<br />

Finally, there appeared to be no direct correlation between<br />

the amount of public criticism and the level of co<strong>op</strong>eration<br />

elicited from the respective belligerents. While less outright<br />

challenge might seem in theory to induce greater co<strong>op</strong>eration,<br />

the fact that public criticism was seldom backed up in practice<br />

by stronger measures may have made it more tolerable.<br />

6. Determining the Appr<strong>op</strong>riate Uses of the Military<br />

<strong>The</strong> discussion in the previous section reviewed different<br />

approaches to winning the consent of unco<strong>op</strong>erative<br />

belligerents to humanitarian activities. What of moving beyond<br />

the consentual and applying <strong>for</strong>ce to extract co<strong>op</strong>eration?<br />

Did United Nations tro<strong>op</strong>s play a role in using <strong>for</strong>ce in<br />

support of humanitarian <strong>op</strong>erations? In a broader sense, what<br />

were their contributions to the U.N.’s humanitarian response<br />

to the crisis?<br />

Visible and Invisible Contributions<br />

Three positive contributions by military personnel to humanitarian<br />

activities stand out. First, military officials made<br />

their expertise available to those in charge of relief <strong>op</strong>erations.<br />

UNPROFOR personnel provided daily briefings in Zagreb to<br />

the UNHCR Special Envoy and other United Nations personnel.<br />

Regular sessions also were held to which aid organizations<br />

outside the U.N. were invited. In Zagreb, Split, Sarajevo,<br />

and Belgrade, these meetings took place at least weekly.<br />

UNPROFOR maps of the ever-changing <strong>front</strong>lines were distributed,<br />

recent security incidents discussed, observations<br />

83


from U.N. Military Observers passed on, and questions about<br />

the relative peril to humanitarian <strong>op</strong>erations tackled.<br />

Military expertise was also provided to UNHCR by governments<br />

who lent personnel with special background and<br />

training in matters such as security and logistics. <strong>The</strong> UNHCR<br />

Special Envoy at one point had five specialists on his staff.<br />

Current or retired army personnel played critical roles in<br />

directing UNHCR convoy <strong>op</strong>erations from Zagreb and<br />

Belgrade. In one instance, a British army officer was assigned<br />

to ODA, which in turn made his services available to UNHCR,<br />

which provided him with the necessary administrative support.<br />

Retired military personnel also signed direct contracts<br />

with U.N. and other humanitarian organizations. As in other<br />

post-Cold War theaters, the phasing down of the world’s<br />

military establishment produced pe<strong>op</strong>le willing to take on a<br />

new breed of humanitarian challenges.<br />

Second, UNPROFOR tro<strong>op</strong>s supported U.N. <strong>op</strong>erations<br />

when requested, usually accompanying UNHCR convoys on<br />

a regularly scheduled basis into insecure areas, particularly in<br />

eastern and central Bosnia. Sometimes tro<strong>op</strong>s preceded relief<br />

vehicles, fanning out across a wide area to deter harassment.<br />

When the likelihood of violence was greater, they provided<br />

direct escort. <strong>The</strong>se entourages generally traveled with armored<br />

personnel carriers as the first and last vehicles and one<br />

or more other military vehicles in the middle. During mid-<br />

1993, UNPROFOR escorted about a thousand tons of relief<br />

supplies a day. <strong>The</strong> amounts slipped by almost half toward<br />

year’s end as violence made major overland supply routes into<br />

central Bosnia more perilous.<br />

Humanitarian officials praised UNPROFOR’s support.<br />

According to one UNHCR logistician, such armed escorts<br />

“faced down” violence. <strong>The</strong>y also discouraged looting, pillaging,<br />

and other harassment of aid <strong>op</strong>erations, random or<br />

planned. <strong>The</strong> tro<strong>op</strong>s also reduced tensions. One military officer<br />

involved told the team, “<strong>The</strong> fact that we’re there creates<br />

confidence among civilians.” UNPROFOR tro<strong>op</strong>s also rescued<br />

aid workers—in one incident saving their lives by shooting<br />

over the heads of their captors. Having military personnel<br />

visible in the area, said one observer, was “a symbol of robustness.”<br />

84


Third, and perhaps the most visible of the military’s<br />

contributions, was its “heavy lifting.” Military aircraft from<br />

about twenty countries supplied the Sarajevo airport, itself<br />

occupied by UNPROFOR tro<strong>op</strong>s. In the first sixteen months of<br />

<strong>op</strong>eration, thousands of relief flights came and went, supplying<br />

43,030 tons of food and providing regular transport in and<br />

out <strong>for</strong> relief personnel. With the 6,000th flight, the <strong>op</strong>eration<br />

on October 22, 1993 had outlasted the Berlin airlift following<br />

World War II. UNPROFOR tro<strong>op</strong>s posted in the other “safe<br />

areas” in Bosnia and Herzegovina and in the U.N. Protected<br />

Areas of Croatia also provided humanitarian support.<br />

Engineering contributions by UNPROFOR tro<strong>op</strong>s were a<br />

particularly dramatic example of an activity exceeding the<br />

capacity of humanitarian organizations themselves. Dutch<br />

and Belgian engineering battalions, which were often called<br />

upon <strong>for</strong> road-grading and repairs as convoys took their toll,<br />

were especially helpful. Tro<strong>op</strong>s also were used <strong>for</strong> minesweeping<br />

and, on rare occasions, <strong>for</strong> the actual transport of<br />

relief supplies.<br />

U.N. tro<strong>op</strong>s were also engaged on occasion in direct<br />

humanitarian activities such as <strong>op</strong>erating feeding programs,<br />

administering inoculations, and constructing shelters. One of<br />

the most notable examples was the role of the French<br />

UNPROFOR batallion in Sarajevo, which was involved in<br />

food distribution to several besieged sections of the city. On<br />

balance, however, the tro<strong>op</strong>s’ involvement in direct aid distribution<br />

was probably less significant than described in<br />

UNPROFOR speeches and promotional literature.<br />

Limitations and Liabilities<br />

In addition to dramatizing potential contributions by the<br />

military in support of humanitarian undertakings, the experience<br />

in the Balkans also highlighted limitations. Co<strong>op</strong>eration<br />

with humanitarian <strong>op</strong>erations was accompanied, as UNHCR’s<br />

first Special Envoy put it, by “contradictions.”<br />

In the first place, the mandate of the military to use <strong>for</strong>ce—<br />

whether to protect civilian p<strong>op</strong>ulations or to support humanitarian<br />

<strong>op</strong>erations—was narrowly circumscribed. As indicated<br />

in the previous chapter, only in Bosnia and Herzegovina were<br />

85


UNPROFOR tro<strong>op</strong>s authorized to use “all measures necessary”<br />

to assure relief deliveries and protect humanitarian<br />

personnel. Actual <strong>for</strong>ce used there, however, was modest. On<br />

paper, U.N. tro<strong>op</strong>s were more than a traditional peacekeeping<br />

<strong>for</strong>ce. However, UNPROFOR’s rules of engagement (that is,<br />

fire only in self defense) and need to rely on the consent of the<br />

parties made them more like traditional U.N. peacekeepers<br />

than a more assertive asset.<br />

In this context, “protection” of convoys was a difficult<br />

pr<strong>op</strong>osition. Tro<strong>op</strong>s were often unable to ward off harassment.<br />

UNPROFOR as a rule did not challenge the belligerents<br />

at roadblocks, the most frequent obstruction encountered by<br />

aid practitioners, <strong>for</strong> fear of widening the vortex of violence.<br />

National contingents such as the British, who assumed broader<br />

humanitarian support roles and were more assertive in their<br />

use of <strong>for</strong>ce, were nervous at the same time about stretching<br />

their mandates. <strong>The</strong>re was never a battle between U.N. soldiers<br />

and any of the parties who routinely halted convoys.<br />

Paired with these constraints on the part of the military<br />

was the widespread reluctance by civilian humanitarians<br />

about the direct application of <strong>for</strong>ce. “Any attempt to use <strong>for</strong>ce<br />

has a whiplash effect throughout the entire <strong>op</strong>eration,” explained<br />

Neill Wright, UNHCR chief of <strong>op</strong>erations <strong>for</strong> Bosnia<br />

and Herzegovina in June 1993. Even successfully running a<br />

particular roadblock, he speculated, would lead to tightening<br />

up checkpoints across the entire area. “<strong>The</strong> minute you use<br />

<strong>for</strong>ce, you make the entire <strong>op</strong>eration untenable.”<br />

“Day One success can turn into Day Two failure,” observed<br />

Major Richard Barrons, Chief of Staff of British Forces<br />

at their headquarters in Split—“unless you are prepared to<br />

conduct a full-scale conventional war in support of humanitarian<br />

objectives.” While some within the military might be<br />

prepared to raise the stakes, he noted, doing so would require<br />

“a completely different package of <strong>for</strong>ces” than had been<br />

deployed in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia and a political will that was<br />

lacking.<br />

A more aggressive approach, however, was not without<br />

pr<strong>op</strong>onents. UNPROFOR willingness to “punch its way<br />

through” the first Serb challenge at the first Bosnian Serb<br />

roadblock, they argued, would have established the credibil-<br />

86


ity and seriousness of the U.N.’s humanitarian agenda. A<br />

more decisive response to obstructions might even have reduced<br />

the level of relief required, they said, by making convoys<br />

less vulnerable to extortion. However valid this view in<br />

theory, governments in practice were unwilling to back up<br />

Security Council rhetoric with more military clout.<br />

UNPROFOR tro<strong>op</strong>s were often least available where and<br />

when they were most needed. In accepting the refusal of the<br />

Serbs to allow the stationing of UNPROFOR tro<strong>op</strong>s in the<br />

areas they controlled, the U.N. essentially agreed to play the<br />

game by Serb rules. As a result, when ethnic cleansing raged<br />

in Banja Luka and the lives of humanitarian personnel were<br />

also on the line, UNPROFOR tro<strong>op</strong>s were absent. Those who<br />

viewed UNPROFOR’s restrictive rules of engagement as tying<br />

one of its hands behind its back argued that acquiescing in Serb<br />

objections to UNPROFOR presence rendered the other hand<br />

useless as well.<br />

Even in areas where United Nations tro<strong>op</strong>s were present<br />

on the ground, the military tended to be cautious—generally<br />

far more so than civilian humanitarians. <strong>The</strong> military, with a<br />

clearer chain of command and elaborately codified procedures,<br />

was less apt to take risks than their civilian counterparts,<br />

who placed a premium on being present precisely<br />

where the danger was greatest and local p<strong>op</strong>ulations the most<br />

exposed. In addition to the military’s own instincts against<br />

sending tro<strong>op</strong>s into harm’s way, tro<strong>op</strong>-providing governments<br />

back home were reluctant to have their nationals exposed.<br />

As a result, U.N. soldiers were often least available in<br />

the most critical circumstances.<br />

UNPROFOR tro<strong>op</strong>s also encountered difficulties that were<br />

not appr<strong>op</strong>riate <strong>for</strong> the use of armed <strong>for</strong>ce. Many of the<br />

obstructions to humanitarian activities were not high-powered<br />

weapons but agitated (and sometimes well choreographed)<br />

women and children. <strong>The</strong>y blocked passage of relief<br />

to areas controlled by enemies who, they protested, had killed<br />

or imprisoned their menfolk. In such circumstances, the military<br />

was no better off than civilian humanitarians: that is,<br />

“reduced” to negotiations or to waiting out the situation. More<br />

<strong>for</strong>ceful action would have raised the levels of local resistance<br />

to U.N. presence and, at the international level, provoked<br />

87


serious questions of pr<strong>op</strong>ortionality.<br />

Problems of coordination within UNPROFOR and between<br />

UNPROFOR and the humanitarian organizations reduced<br />

the utility of U.N. tro<strong>op</strong>s <strong>for</strong> humanitarian support<br />

roles. Within UNPROFOR, there was great unevenness in the<br />

approaches of national battalions to their humanitarian protection<br />

responsibilities and in their willingness to be assertive.<br />

Until April 1993, individual contingents took orders from, and<br />

reported to, their national capitals rather than UNPROFOR<br />

headquarters in Zagreb. In March, there were doubts that the<br />

British battalion would respond to orders from the French<br />

UNPROFOR commander to rescue him from Srebrenica.<br />

Command and control problems within UNPROFOR were<br />

matched by rifts between UNPROFOR and the U.N.’s humanitarian<br />

<strong>op</strong>erations. For the first year and a half, there was<br />

widespread confusion about the respective roles, authority,<br />

and accountability of each. UNHCR, however, understandably<br />

as lead agency responsible <strong>for</strong> the U.N.’s relief ef<strong>for</strong>t,<br />

neither took orders from nor reported to UNPROFOR. It,<br />

however, understandably insisted on a say in decisions related<br />

to the use of U.N. tro<strong>op</strong>s <strong>for</strong> humanitarian support<br />

functions.<br />

In a public display of confusion, the High Commissioner<br />

in February 1993 suspended relief <strong>op</strong>erations in eastern Bosnia<br />

to protect humanitarian <strong>op</strong>erations from further compromise.<br />

<strong>The</strong> UNPROFOR commander in the area decided to proceed<br />

with convoys already arranged, only to be overruled by the<br />

UNPROFOR Force Commander in Zagreb. <strong>The</strong> Secretary-<br />

General asserted his command over the entire U.N. system. In<br />

any event, the High Commissioner soon restarted <strong>op</strong>erations<br />

on her own authority.<br />

Some of those involved believed that these problems<br />

suggested the need <strong>for</strong> humanitarian and military <strong>op</strong>erations<br />

alike to function within a unified command structure. Such a<br />

structure, it was felt, could resolve other shortcomings such as<br />

the absence of parallel decision-making structures, co-located<br />

field offices, and a common frequency <strong>for</strong> radio communications.<br />

Other officials recommended the <strong>op</strong>posite: that U.N.<br />

humanitarian activities be given greater <strong>op</strong>erational autonomy.<br />

“Given UNPROFOR’s size,” observed a UNHCR official, “we<br />

88


had to adapt to UNPROFOR rather than vice-versa.” All<br />

agreed, however, on the need <strong>for</strong> a clearer division of labor<br />

between the two.<br />

<strong>The</strong>re were questions about the respective numbers of<br />

military and civilian personnel within the U.N. ranks. Did the<br />

UNPROFOR configuration in June 1993 of 22,749 military<br />

personnel and 1,879 civilians represent the most effective<br />

arrangement? Since UNPROFOR tro<strong>op</strong>s in Bosnia were deployed<br />

on a humanitarian support mission, would fewer<br />

military and more civilian personnel have been preferable?<br />

Some recommended that UNPROFOR’s 24,628 approved slots<br />

include even more soldiers. Others favored reducing tro<strong>op</strong><br />

strength and augmenting the ranks of human rights monitors<br />

(3) and civilian police (617). Relief <strong>op</strong>erations would have<br />

benefited from “far fewer trigger pullers and far more engineers<br />

and drivers,” said one UNHCR official, whose recommendation<br />

was rejected by governments in their 1994 plans.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Yugoslav experience demonstrated the limitations<br />

not only of humanitarian action but also of <strong>for</strong>ce and political<br />

will. <strong>The</strong> issue was dramatized by the initiative taken by<br />

UNPROFOR General Philippe Moreillon in March 1993 to<br />

gain access to Srebrenica at a time when relief convoys were<br />

kept out of the enclave and desperate pe<strong>op</strong>le were kept in.<br />

Once in the town, he refused to leave until the first food<br />

convoys in three months had been allowed to enter and to take<br />

pe<strong>op</strong>le out on their return trip. During the next six weeks,<br />

about 9,000 pe<strong>op</strong>le were evacuated by truck and helic<strong>op</strong>ter.<br />

How did Moreillon reach the town and bring Srebrenica<br />

into the world’s living rooms? Not by punching his way<br />

through, said one military officer, but by using “the only<br />

offensive weapon that UNPROFOR has: public in<strong>for</strong>mation.”<br />

He chose to “nail his colors to the humanitarian mast.” While<br />

his courageous visit led to immediate humanitarian gains, it<br />

was soon followed by renewed Serb shelling, interruption of<br />

the town’s water supply, and a clamp-down on the remaining<br />

p<strong>op</strong>ulation.<br />

Evolution over Time<br />

When the team first visited the region in March 1993,<br />

89


painful military-humanitarian ruptures were being repaired<br />

and improved working relationships <strong>for</strong>ged. By June, co<strong>op</strong>eration<br />

and communication had become more systematic and<br />

productive. By September, major changes in command structure<br />

and accountability were under discussion. By then, the<br />

worsening conflict in central Bosnia and the continued precariousness<br />

of the situation in Sarajevo had highlighted the<br />

importance of the military’s contribution to the daily grunt<br />

work and other humanitarian chores.<br />

<strong>The</strong>re were several ironies in the evolution, however. <strong>The</strong><br />

military proved more useful in supporting and advising humanitarian<br />

<strong>op</strong>erations than in securing physical access to<br />

vulnerable p<strong>op</strong>ulations or in carrying out assistance and protection<br />

activities themselves. However, as the general security<br />

situation worsened, aid activities by civilian agencies became<br />

more restricted and the military more important.<br />

As U.N. aid officials found it increasingly necessary to<br />

withdraw staff from individual hot spots and began to contemplate<br />

their own withdrawal from the Yugoslav theater,<br />

UNPROFOR officials and some governments supplying tro<strong>op</strong>s<br />

became more alarmed about the exposure of the military to<br />

those same insecure conditions. Improved UNPROFOR command<br />

and control arrangements and better coordination between<br />

the U.N.’s military and humanitarian activities were<br />

accompanied paradoxically by a growing sense of the<br />

unsustainability of the United Nations’ overall presence.<br />

<strong>The</strong>re was also great irony in that however weak the<br />

element of <strong>for</strong>ce used by UNPROFOR, the presence of U.N.<br />

military and humanitarian personnel in Bosnia and<br />

Herzegovina became a deterrent to the use of a more assertive<br />

level of <strong>for</strong>ce by the Security Council or NATO. <strong>The</strong> ostensible<br />

vulnerability of both military and humanitarian personnel to<br />

Serb reprisal was invoked by governments, particularly the<br />

British, French, and Canadian, to argue against the greater<br />

application of <strong>for</strong>ce, a position that was changing again as this<br />

volume was going to press.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Soros Humanitarian Fund <strong>for</strong> Bosnia and Herzegovina<br />

challenged that view in April 1993 in an <strong>op</strong>en letter to President<br />

Clinton. “We have become convinced that humanitarian<br />

aid without adequate political and military action against the<br />

90


Serbian aggressors is not effective,” they wrote. <strong>The</strong>y recommended<br />

countering Serbian obstruction with “a credible deterrent”<br />

to protect Muslim areas, including the use of aircraft<br />

“to attack artillery units which are firing on those enclaves or<br />

on humanitarian convoys.”<br />

<strong>The</strong> experience in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia shed more light<br />

on the constructive roles of the military in certain areas such as<br />

regular security advice and occasional convoy escort than it<br />

did on the application of various levels of military <strong>for</strong>ce in<br />

support of humanitarian <strong>op</strong>erations in war zones. While the<br />

terms of engagement in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia were demonstrably<br />

ineffective, the impacts on humanitarian <strong>op</strong>erations of<br />

additional <strong>for</strong>ce and more insistent military pressure are not<br />

known.<br />

Issues related to the application of military clout in support<br />

of humanitarian objectives are connected to the broader<br />

issue of the use of <strong>for</strong>ce in international relations. <strong>The</strong> limited<br />

terms of reference of UNPROFOR tro<strong>op</strong>s in a setting where the<br />

indiscriminate use of <strong>for</strong>ce by the belligerents made a mockery<br />

of humane values struck many, reportedly including the warring<br />

parties themselves, as self-defeating. UNPROFOR tro<strong>op</strong>s<br />

were dubbed by detractors as “eunuchs at an orgy.”<br />

In January 1993, following a Croatian army attack on a<br />

Serb-controlled area in the Krajina, UNPROFOR tro<strong>op</strong>s stationed<br />

in the area were criticized <strong>for</strong> not having intervened.<br />

UNPROFOR’s chief of civil affairs Cedric Thornberry responded,<br />

“We can’t go around and bang the table and say,<br />

‘You do this or else we will blow you to blazes...’ That’s not the<br />

goal of the United Nations and we don’t have the authority to<br />

do it.” <strong>The</strong> U.N.’s approach, he said, is to work “the slow<br />

way...building bridges between communities.”<br />

While agreeing that the use of military <strong>for</strong>ce was characterized<br />

by inflated rhetoric and deflated muscle, the team did<br />

not agree on whether the application of greater <strong>for</strong>ce would<br />

have resulted in more effective humanitarian programs. We<br />

were in even less of a position to evaluate whether alternative<br />

military strategy and tactics—“ring deployment” around strategic<br />

areas, “take down” of the heavy artillery ringing Sarajevo<br />

and air strikes against other Serb positions, serious en<strong>for</strong>cement<br />

of the “no-fly zone,” and “over the t<strong>op</strong>” insertion of<br />

91


NATO tro<strong>op</strong>s into the Bosnian interior—might have produced<br />

more positive results.<br />

We agreed, however, that as with the limited-<strong>for</strong>ce approach<br />

actually used, each alternative would have had its own<br />

set of ramifications on the <strong>op</strong>erational landscape <strong>for</strong> humanitarian<br />

activities. We also agreed that the choices actually made<br />

regarding the appr<strong>op</strong>riate role and level of <strong>for</strong>ce failed to “get<br />

it right.”<br />

7. Protecting the Integrity of Humanitarian Action<br />

Threats to the integrity of humanitarian action in the<br />

<strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia came not only from <strong>op</strong>erating in war zones<br />

amidst obstructions thrown up by the warring parties but also<br />

from the U.N.’s own response. Two events illustrate the issue.<br />

WHO Director-General Hiroshi Nakajima wrote the U.N.<br />

Secretary-General on August 27, 1993 about the serious deterioration<br />

in the health situation of “the entire p<strong>op</strong>ulation” in<br />

Serbia and Montenegro. With winter approaching, medicines<br />

and heating oil were in extremely short supply. Noting that<br />

the sanctions regime imposed by the Security Council was<br />

causing severe shortages of pharmaceuticals (the ingredients<br />

of which the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia had offered to<br />

purchase abroad), he suggested that the Sanctions Committee<br />

“may wish to consider defreezing funds <strong>for</strong> purely medical<br />

and humanitarian purposes.” He offered WHO’s services to<br />

verify that raw materials imported <strong>for</strong> the production of<br />

pharmaceuticals were used <strong>for</strong> those purposes. He received no<br />

reply.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Special Rapporteur of the Commission on Human<br />

Rights Tadeusz Mazowiecki noted in an October 1992 report<br />

that because of the crush of 700,000 refugees and displaced<br />

persons already in Croatia:<br />

UNPROFOR, which controls much of the border<br />

between Bosnia and Herzegovina and<br />

Croatia, is being <strong>for</strong>ced to limit their entry<br />

into the...UNPAs. Many displaced Muslims<br />

have been turned away at the border and<br />

92


some of those persons who have already<br />

crossed it, including those of military age, are<br />

being sent back both by UNPROFOR and the<br />

Croatian authorities. It is extremely regrettable<br />

that UNPROFOR has been <strong>for</strong>ced to<br />

violate the principle of non-refoulement.<br />

<strong>The</strong>se incidents suggest a United Nations security apparatus—Sanctions<br />

Committee, UNPROFOR, and the Security<br />

Council itself—hostile to the protection and assistance needs<br />

of the war-torn region. In fact, concern <strong>for</strong> the well-being of<br />

civilian p<strong>op</strong>ulations played a newly prominent role in U.N.<br />

affairs—not only in the Balkans but also in northern Iraq,<br />

Somalia, and elsewhere. <strong>The</strong> difficulty was rather that the<br />

political and military strategies ad<strong>op</strong>ted did not advance the<br />

stated humanitarian goals.<br />

We review the extent to which the integrity of the U.N.’s<br />

humanitarian activities in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia was compromised<br />

by their association with the world body’s political and<br />

military actions.<br />

Association with the Political<br />

In a series of resolutions, the Security Council imposed,<br />

reaffirmed, and tightened economic sanctions against the<br />

Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia and Montenegro). In<br />

<strong>for</strong>bidding all trade, Resolution 757 of May 30, 1992 authorized<br />

the Sanctions Committee to allow the entry of foodstuffs,<br />

medical supplies, and UNPROFOR-related goods and services.<br />

Tightening the sanctions, Resolution 820 of April 17,<br />

1993 reaffirmed the earlier exemption <strong>for</strong> medical supplies<br />

and foodstuffs and added a category of “other essential humanitarian<br />

supplies,” which, like the other exceptions, would<br />

be approved as previously by the Sanctions Committee using<br />

a case-by-case, no-objection procedure.<br />

<strong>The</strong> economic sanctions, explained U.N. secretariat staff<br />

to the team, “were intended to change the attitudes and<br />

policies of the government or persons in authority, not to hurt<br />

innocent pe<strong>op</strong>le.” Yet they had three direct and three indirect<br />

impacts on civilian p<strong>op</strong>ulations and on those seeking to assist<br />

93


them.<br />

<strong>The</strong> first and most direct was to delay aid activities. Every<br />

item in every relief shipment used by the United Nations<br />

agencies to assist refugees in Serbia and Montenegro—and to<br />

reach the displaced in eastern Bosnia through the Federal<br />

Republic of Yugoslavia—was subject to review. At the time of<br />

our first visit in March, the delays were already sizable. By<br />

June, new procedures to implement the tighter controls had<br />

created widespread confusion and brought most relief shipments<br />

already in the pipeline to a halt. By October, the approval<br />

process had been streamlined somewhat, but delays<br />

still averaged two months.<br />

<strong>The</strong> staff time and expense committed by the U.N.’s humanitarian<br />

organizations to the clearance process could have<br />

been used to mitigate suffering. UNICEF’s entire system was<br />

affected, from administrative offices in New York and Geneva<br />

through purchasing and warehousing staff in C<strong>op</strong>enhagen<br />

and at the Hungarian-Serb border to program managers in<br />

Belgrade, Zagreb, Split, and field staff deployed around the<br />

region. In the spring of 1993, UNHCR paid financial penalties<br />

of $30,000 a day in demurrage costs <strong>for</strong> a truck convoy st<strong>op</strong>ped<br />

by officials at the border between Austria and Hungary who<br />

questioned the validity of its papers. <strong>The</strong> resulting obstruction<br />

of about 4,000 tons of food bound <strong>for</strong> Sarajevo and the eastern<br />

enclaves contributed to critical interruptions in the food pipeline.<br />

Second, United Nations sanctions spread the suffering<br />

experienced by refugees to local p<strong>op</strong>ulations. In fact, the<br />

damage may have outweighed U.N. humanitarian assistance.<br />

In late 1993 when the U.N.’s target beneficiary p<strong>op</strong>ulation in<br />

Serbia numbered 565,000 (not all of whom were being reached),<br />

estimates indicated that between 50 and 90 percent of the<br />

remaining p<strong>op</strong>ulation of 10 million was experiencing serious<br />

sanctions-related hardship. As indicated, the health care system<br />

in Serbia and Montenegro was a major casualty. Monitoring<br />

the twin effects of sanctions—the functioning of aid organizations<br />

was hamstrung, while the numbers of those needing<br />

assistance burgeoned—WHO authorities in Belgrade commented<br />

that “Sanctions make the life of humanitarian organizations<br />

almost impossible.”<br />

94


In a letter sent in June 1993 to their respective Geneva<br />

headquarters, the senior officials in Belgrade of WHO, UNHCR,<br />

and the <strong>International</strong> Federation of Red Cross and Red Crescent<br />

Societies (IFRC) noted their “ethical obligation” to call<br />

attention to “the detrimental effect of the sanctions on the<br />

health of the pe<strong>op</strong>le and on the health care system of the<br />

country where we work.” <strong>The</strong>y explained that “While the<br />

sanctions, in principle, do not cover medical supplies, in<br />

practice they have contributed to breaking the health care<br />

system....[A]ll health care institutions in all parts of the country<br />

lack vital drugs, equipment and spare parts.”<br />

In addition to its time-consuming, case-by-case review of<br />

requests <strong>for</strong> commercial drug imports, the Sanctions Committee<br />

refused to authorize imports of raw materials from which<br />

a relatively advanced Serbian pharmaceutical industry could<br />

manufacture drugs itself. Ef<strong>for</strong>ts by Serb health authorities to<br />

arrange visits by outside technicians to repair blood testing<br />

and transfusion equipment were unsuccessful, apparently<br />

reflecting the perception abroad that travel to Belgrade would<br />

undercut the embargo. Serb authorities then shipped the<br />

equipment to Britain <strong>for</strong> repair; it was not returned, apparently<br />

also <strong>for</strong> fear of violating the embargo. WHO reported<br />

that as of June 1993, “4,000 hemodialysis patients live in a<br />

continuous uncertainty.” By September, the Belgrade authorities<br />

had raised the number to 5,000.<br />

Third, assistance activities became much harder to administer.<br />

<strong>The</strong> growing desperation of pe<strong>op</strong>le ineligible <strong>for</strong> aid led<br />

to a higher rate of tampering with beneficiary lists. Some aid<br />

officials expressed the view that the growing unp<strong>op</strong>ularity of<br />

U.N. sanctions made ef<strong>for</strong>ts to subvert the aid program an act<br />

of defiance. Some relief personnel saw a connection between<br />

the embargo, humanitarian aid, and increased criminal activity.<br />

Belgrade authorities linked the sanctions to “corruption,<br />

smuggling, violence,” and other major “changes of ethical and<br />

moral values.”<br />

If the direct impacts of sanctions were wide-ranging, the<br />

indirect repercussions were no less dramatic. First, sanctions<br />

widened an implicit contradiction within humanitarian programs.<br />

From the start, the U.N.’s focus had been on refugees,<br />

more than half a million of whom fled from Bosnia and<br />

95


Herzegovina to the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia.<br />

As economic conditions worsened, local hospitality became<br />

more difficult to sustain. <strong>The</strong> continuing war, along with<br />

sanctions-related unemployment, inflation, and shortages of<br />

essentials, contributed to nationwide distress. Total economic<br />

losses brought about by the sanctions by late 1993 were, the<br />

authorities claimed, “in excess of $20 billion,” returning the<br />

economy to the levels of the 1960s.<br />

Despite ever-widening distress, U.N. programs continued<br />

to focus on those directly affected by the war, contributing<br />

to what one aid official called the “growing perception among<br />

the p<strong>op</strong>ulation that the humanitarian agencies are only concerned<br />

with refugee groups.” <strong>The</strong> sanctions contributed to a<br />

growing backlash against refugees. While the U.N. eventually<br />

included “social cases” in its appeals, the expansion st<strong>op</strong>ped<br />

far short of actual need. “Without lifting or easing the sanctions<br />

regime, there will be no solution to our humanitarian<br />

problems,” concluded Dragomir Djokic, the Federal Republic<br />

of Yugoslavia’s Ambassador to the United Nations. “Humanitarian<br />

assistance alone can’t solve the needs of ten million<br />

citizens and one million refugees.” <strong>The</strong> point was a serious<br />

one, even though the authorities had their own political reasons<br />

<strong>for</strong> making it.<br />

Second, the embargo confirmed Serbian suspicions about<br />

the United Nations. Why were there were no U.N. economic<br />

sanctions against Croatia? How trustworthy were the world<br />

organization’s humanitarian activities, managed from Zagreb<br />

and underwritten by governments that <strong>for</strong>bade expenditures<br />

in Serbia? <strong>The</strong> dearth of private relief groups working with<br />

displaced Serbian p<strong>op</strong>ulations called into question NGO humanitarian<br />

credentials as well. Economic sanctions and humanitarian<br />

assistance activities thus became mutually rein<strong>for</strong>cing<br />

symbols of a suspected international anti-Serb animus.<br />

<strong>The</strong> perception of being singled out <strong>for</strong> invidious treatment<br />

touched a raw nerve, however paranoid. “This particular<br />

example of genocide against the Serbs is one in a long<br />

history,” charged Branko Brankovic, a senior official in the<br />

Federal Ministry <strong>for</strong> Foreign Affairs in comments on sanctions.<br />

Referring to the return of long-banished diseases due to<br />

a lack of medicine, he asked, “What is that except the direct or<br />

96


indirect extermination of the whole p<strong>op</strong>ulation?” Sanctions<br />

are “an inappr<strong>op</strong>riate and unprecedented <strong>for</strong>m of collective<br />

punishment of a nation, inflicting grave and far-reaching<br />

economic, demographic, health and social-devel<strong>op</strong>mental consequences<br />

on my country,” wrote the Prime Minister to the<br />

President of the U.N. Security Council in August 1993.<br />

A third consequence was growing resistance to co<strong>op</strong>erating<br />

with the United Nations. On the humanitarian side, the<br />

authorities in Belgrade linked discussion of the needs of<br />

refugees to those of the broader p<strong>op</strong>ulation. Co<strong>op</strong>eration with<br />

U.N. ef<strong>for</strong>ts to reach eastern Bosnia through Serbia stood to be<br />

affected. On the political side, the effects were less clear. <strong>The</strong>re<br />

was some evidence to suggest that the desire to have sanctions<br />

lifted contributed to pressure by Belgrade on the Bosnian<br />

Serbs to be more supportive toward peace negotiations in<br />

1993. In this respect, the sanctions may have accomplished one<br />

of their purposes. Without doubt, relaxation of sanctions had<br />

by 1993 become an overriding <strong>for</strong>eign policy priority of the<br />

regime.<br />

<strong>The</strong> impacts of the sanctions had by late 1993 brought the<br />

U.N. to an important <strong>for</strong>k in the road. Growing evidence<br />

supported the conclusion of Judith Kumin, UNHCR’s Chief of<br />

Mission in Belgrade, that “trying to implement a humanitarian<br />

program in a sanctions environment represents a fundamental<br />

contradiction.” Yet the choices were not easy. Should<br />

sanctions be kept in place, creating additional civilian hardship<br />

in the h<strong>op</strong>e of putting more pressure on the Belgrade<br />

authorities to support a negotiated end to the conflicts? Or<br />

should they be eased or scrapped in view of the damage to<br />

associated U.N. activities? At a minimum, a fresh look at the<br />

interaction between political and humanitarian objectives was<br />

required.<br />

Association with the Military<br />

Shifting the focus to Croatia, we scrutinize how much the<br />

association with UNPROFOR compromised the integrity of<br />

U.N. humanitarian activities in the UNPAs. <strong>The</strong> example with<br />

which we began this discussion, linking UNPROFOR to the<br />

refoulement of persons fleeing from Bosnia and Herzegovina,<br />

97


provides a point of entry.<br />

In the UNPAs, United Nations tro<strong>op</strong>s and civilian police<br />

were, in effect, the <strong>front</strong>line response of the international<br />

community to human rights and human needs. However,<br />

their training in human rights protection and in international<br />

humanitarian law was inadequate. <strong>The</strong>ir familiarity and working<br />

relationships with UNHCR were also limited. <strong>The</strong>y did not<br />

routinely act to prevent expulsions and ethnic cleansing, nor<br />

did they insist that asylum seekers be allowed entry or help<br />

repatriate those expelled.<br />

UNHCR, which had limited direct presence within the<br />

UNPAs, sought to ensure that refugees from Bosnia and<br />

Herzegovina were able to flee into Croatia, crossing a border<br />

controlled by UNPROFOR, and that once there they were<br />

treated in accordance with international norms. However,<br />

given insufficient UNHCR staff to allow posting at all entry<br />

points, UNPROFOR’s presence was critical.<br />

UNPROFOR claimed that the actions criticized by the<br />

Special Rapporteur were undertaken to meet its agreement<br />

with the Croatian authorities and maintain order in the UNPAs,<br />

which movement in and out might threaten. However,<br />

UNPROFOR actions were questionable to the point that a<br />

recent review by the Lawyers Committee <strong>for</strong> Human Rights<br />

recommended that “Each component of the U.N. response<br />

should have an explicit humanitarian mandate that includes a<br />

requirement to consult and coordinate ef<strong>for</strong>ts in the humanitarian,<br />

political, and military spheres.”<br />

How serious was the damage to humanitarian interests<br />

and programs from these and other UNPROFOR activities?<br />

Croatian government officials were careful to distinguish<br />

between the U.N.'s humanitarian and military faces. One<br />

social service professional who had no previous dealings with<br />

the U.N. balanced sharp criticisms of UNPROFOR with “a<br />

very positive view” about UNHCR.<br />

Many in Croatia, however, seemed to equate the U.N. and<br />

UNPROFOR, both of which experienced growing unp<strong>op</strong>ularity<br />

throughout 1993. UNPROFOR was perceived as having<br />

been too weak in dealing with Serbs in the Krajina—no heavy<br />

arms were collected and few of those expelled were allowed to<br />

return, two of the main objectives in its mandate—and in not<br />

98


insisting on a presence in Serb-held territories elsewhere.<br />

At UNPROFOR headquarters in Zagreb in September<br />

1993, demonstrators constructed a wall of bricks, each with the<br />

name of a Croat killed or missing, allegedly on the U.N.’s<br />

watch. This critical viewpoint was given credence by a report<br />

from Human Rights Watch, which labeled the United Nations’<br />

unwillingness to play a more active role in human rights<br />

protection here and in other peacekeeping <strong>op</strong>erations as “the<br />

lost agenda.”<br />

As in Serbia, worsening economic conditions in Croatia<br />

created widespread social unrest. Muslim refugees—and international<br />

and local groups seeking to assist them—came<br />

under growing pressure. Pe<strong>op</strong>le viewed the U.N.’s aid ef<strong>for</strong>t<br />

as highly partisan. <strong>The</strong>y faulted the United Nations <strong>for</strong> giving<br />

more help to Serbia and Montenegro than to Croatia and <strong>for</strong><br />

accepting as “real refugees” Bosnian Serbs who had crossed<br />

into the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia.<br />

For all of the anti-U.N. feeling, some pe<strong>op</strong>le in Croatia still<br />

preserved distinctions among the components of the United<br />

Nations system. Some who favored UNPROFOR’s departure<br />

at the earliest possible moment felt that UNHCR’s departure<br />

would represent a serious loss.<br />

Political discontent, and particularly the anger of displaced<br />

Croatians who could not go home to villages in the<br />

Krajina, kept UNPROFOR on a short leash. <strong>The</strong> Croatian<br />

authorities extended its presence <strong>for</strong> three-month intervals<br />

only. At the same time, UNPROFOR’s economic stimulus to a<br />

floundering Croatian economy made it less likely that the<br />

Zagreb authorities would follow through on their threats to<br />

ask it to leave. Nevertheless, UNPROFOR officials saw themselves<br />

living on borrowed time.<br />

In Bosnia and Herzegovina, United Nations humanitarian<br />

activities were undercut by association with its military and<br />

political side. “UNHCR, WHO, UNICEF, and WFP are the socalled<br />

humanitarian response of the world to the Bosnian<br />

crisis,” said Zlatko Hurtíc, Bosnia’s Coordinator <strong>for</strong> Humanitarian<br />

Affairs, with evident sarcasm, “and it is not adequate.<br />

We are not satisfied with these organizations, nor with the<br />

U.N. itself.”<br />

“In the conflicts in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia,” observed U.N.<br />

99


ambassador Mohamed Sacirbey, “the humanitarian agenda<br />

has been hijacked by those prepared to use humanitarian<br />

ideals as a means of promoting inaction.” Acknowledging that<br />

“<strong>The</strong> U.N. humanitarian organizations did their best in a<br />

difficult situation,” Sacirbey nevertheless concluded that<br />

“While they saved lives, the pe<strong>op</strong>le rescued are relegated to a<br />

miserable existence.” In the spring of 1993, the Bosnian Foreign<br />

Minister requested the pullout of both United Nations<br />

military and humanitarian personnel. His request was upstaged<br />

by other devel<strong>op</strong>ments in the region and not discussed<br />

seriously.<br />

Implications <strong>for</strong> Other Humanitarian Organizations<br />

Association with the U.N.’s political and military entities<br />

created problems not only <strong>for</strong> its humanitarian organizations,<br />

but also <strong>for</strong> other humanitarian agencies. <strong>The</strong> impacts of the<br />

sanctions were even more disruptive <strong>for</strong> NGOs than <strong>for</strong> the<br />

U.N.’s own humanitarian entities.<br />

NGOs had the worst of two worlds. <strong>The</strong>y were required to<br />

seek case-by-case approval of relief supplies and other imports.<br />

“Everything I plan is affected by the embargo,” said Dr.<br />

Geneviève Begkoyian, Belgrade Coordinator <strong>for</strong> Médecins<br />

sans <strong>front</strong>ières. “If I need to order an aspirin tablet, I must plan<br />

on two months delay <strong>for</strong> clearance by the Security Council<br />

be<strong>for</strong>e it can even be shipped.” At the same time, NGOs had to<br />

rely on governments and international organizations to plead<br />

their case to the Sanctions Committee, where they lacked<br />

standing. While some NGOs welcomed such help in expediting<br />

their requests, others viewed government advocacy on<br />

their behalf as inappr<strong>op</strong>riate, given their international, nonpolitical<br />

nature.<br />

<strong>The</strong> indirect effects of sanctions were also substantial,<br />

particularly on the politicization of NGO activities. “Humanitarian<br />

organizations here are on the bad side” of the conflict,<br />

continued the MSF’s Begkoyian from her vantage point in<br />

Serbia, “and so pe<strong>op</strong>le are not willing to provide donations.<br />

Nobody wants to help Serbs, even though they need assistance<br />

and are bona fide refugees.” Another Belgrade-based NGO<br />

executive observed, “A Serb fleeing from Croatia into Serbia<br />

100


has exactly the same problems—lack of resources, need <strong>for</strong><br />

housing and a job—as a Croat fleeing from Serbia into Croatia.”<br />

Yet the <strong>for</strong>mer received significantly less attention than the<br />

latter, he noted.<br />

Sanctions also discouraged NGOs from taking the extra<br />

time and expense needed to send relief items into the Federal<br />

Republic of Yugoslavia. When interviewed by the team in June<br />

1993, the IFRC, which handled the shipping <strong>for</strong> the network of<br />

national Red Cross and Red Crescent Societies, was impatiently<br />

awaiting Sanctions Committee clearance <strong>for</strong> clothing<br />

from Canada and Germany, medical kits from Switzerland,<br />

baby items from Belgium, and food from Norway, as well as<br />

medical and hygiene items purchased with its own funds. It<br />

already had diverted a shipment of 200 medical kits, recommended<br />

<strong>for</strong> Serbia and Montenegro by WHO and purchased<br />

by the Swiss Red Cross, to Croatia and Bosnia and Herzegovina,<br />

where no such obstacle course existed.<br />

Responses by U.N. Humanitarian Organizations<br />

U.N. humanitarian officials sought to protect the integrity<br />

of their work in various ways. Some went to great lengths to<br />

keep their distance from what they called “the other U.N.”<br />

Many with region-wide responsibilities used separate sets of<br />

business cards, listing offices separately to avoid provocation.<br />

Some prefaced discussions in the field with a disclaimer<br />

distinguishing themselves from UNPROFOR. “We’re here to<br />

help you,” they reported saying. To emphasize their independence<br />

from the political and military United Nations, some<br />

suggested painting their vehicles “U.N. blue” as against<br />

“UNPROFOR white.”<br />

Accepting their affiliation, other officials sought to make<br />

the best of a difficult situation, noting that a certain institutional<br />

schiz<strong>op</strong>hrenia should be expected and accepted. “We<br />

are a part of the U.N. system and will always be seen as that,”<br />

said Thomas McDermott, UNICEF’s Special Representative to<br />

the Republics of Former Yugoslavia. Even where United Nations<br />

tro<strong>op</strong>s are involved, he noted, there will be human needs<br />

that require the special expertise of humanitarian professionals.<br />

With pe<strong>op</strong>le suffering, McDermott said, “We have to be<br />

101


there,” worrying about such essentials as nutritional adequacy,<br />

prenatal care, and the training of social workers. <strong>The</strong> most<br />

sensible course of action, said a senior humanitarian official in<br />

Belgrade, is simply to accept the fact that “For pe<strong>op</strong>le here in<br />

Serbia, the U.N. is the U.N., and the U.N. is UNPROFOR.”<br />

Even those who acknowledged that the organization’s<br />

political and military action framed the context <strong>for</strong> their action<br />

insisted that humanitarian activities never be viewed as a<br />

component of peacekeeping <strong>op</strong>erations. It is worth remembering,<br />

noted DHA Director Charles LaMunière, that in Bosnia<br />

and Somalia, if not in Croatia, humanitarian <strong>op</strong>erations triggered<br />

tro<strong>op</strong> deployment, and that humanitarian action had its<br />

own special imperatives and distinctive style.<br />

In the view of UNICEF’s Deputy Executive Director Richard<br />

Jolly, the fact that different parts of the U.N. take different<br />

approaches reflects the complexity of the issues, not a fatal<br />

disarray within the organization. “I have no problem with<br />

somewhat contradictory responses within the U.N.,” he said.<br />

On the other hand, an insistence on total consistency could<br />

become the enemy of humanitarian action.<br />

Others read the lessons of the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia more<br />

negatively. <strong>The</strong> conclusion noted earlier that the “UNHCR<br />

should never get involved in a civil war again” was reached by<br />

an official who saw a fundamental contradiction in a humanitarian<br />

<strong>op</strong>eration run, as he put it, by Security Council resolutions.<br />

Some viewed what they called the schiz<strong>op</strong>hrenia within<br />

the system as so structural as to justify the creation of a new<br />

unit within the U.N.’s peacekeeping department that would<br />

take over humanitarian duties whenever the Security Council<br />

imposed economic sanctions or committed tro<strong>op</strong>s in an en<strong>for</strong>cement<br />

action.<br />

UNICEF’s Jolly disagreed. To sideline an agency like<br />

UNICEF, whose mission and history equip it to help vulnerable<br />

p<strong>op</strong>ulations in war zones, would be shortsighted. While<br />

maximum distance between the two facets of the United<br />

Nations should be maintained, he expressed the view that<br />

placing those who need assistance outside the reach of its<br />

existing humanitarian organizations would compromise their<br />

very reason <strong>for</strong> being.<br />

In short, the United Nations’ experience in the <strong>for</strong>mer<br />

102


Yugoslavia lends urgency to addressing the relationships and<br />

contradictions between its humanitarian and political and<br />

military activities. In need of attention are day-to-day <strong>op</strong>erational<br />

issues, such as granting goods and services utilized by<br />

the U.N.’s humanitarian agencies the same pass-through<br />

UNPROFOR enjoys.<br />

Broader policy challenges also need attention, such as<br />

infusing political military objectives with greater solicitousness<br />

<strong>for</strong> humanitarian values. <strong>The</strong> U.N.’s institutional expressions<br />

of those values—DHA, UNHCR, WHO, UNICEF, WFP,<br />

and the Commission on Human Rights—were not taken into<br />

serious consultation in the Security Council’s original sanctions<br />

decisions, in its assessments of the impacts of sanctions,<br />

or in the decision to tighten them further.<br />

<strong>The</strong> structural challenge is well framed in UNHCR’s State<br />

of the World’s Refugees 1993. “<strong>The</strong> coordination of humanitarian<br />

ef<strong>for</strong>ts with political and military actions in refugee-producing<br />

conflicts is not without its difficulties,” the report<br />

noted. “It blurs traditionally distinct roles and, if mismanaged,<br />

could compromise the strictly neutral character of humanitarian<br />

aid, which is the best guarantee of access to pe<strong>op</strong>le<br />

in need.”<br />

8. Orchestrating the Common Ef<strong>for</strong>t<br />

<strong>The</strong> previous discussion suggests a widely shared interest<br />

among humanitarian organizations in protecting the integrity<br />

of their activities. As with challenges reviewed earlier—strategic<br />

planning and negotiations with the warring parties come<br />

particularly to mind—a key question concerns how well the<br />

U.N. orchestrated that common ef<strong>for</strong>t.<br />

What Was Needed—and What Emerged<br />

In view of the <strong>for</strong>midable constraints faced by the many<br />

humanitarian groups engaged in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia, there<br />

was every reason to have a well-orchestrated common ef<strong>for</strong>t.<br />

A coordinated approach would enable funds to be raised in<br />

concert, deployed strategically, multiplied in effectiveness,<br />

and accounted <strong>for</strong> jointly. It would improve the U.N.’s chances<br />

103


of facing down tough interlocutors from the many warring<br />

parties. Problems of logistics and security hampered the work<br />

of all actors but could have been approached with a common<br />

<strong>front</strong>.<br />

However desirable and necessary, a well-orchestrated<br />

common ef<strong>for</strong>t did not materialize. What emerged was not a<br />

single set of U.N. humanitarian activities throughout the<br />

region, but many sets; not a well-choreographed division of<br />

labor between New York and Geneva but a more disjointed<br />

series of activities; not a well-connected network linking its<br />

managers to centers of resources and influence in Brussels,<br />

Washington, Bonn, London, and Paris but a more random<br />

assortment of contacts and channels.<br />

Getting basic data on activities illustrated the problem.<br />

Asked in its capacity as lead agency <strong>for</strong> an overview of what<br />

the U.N. system had spent on humanitarian activities in the<br />

region, UNHCR provided data only on its own activities and<br />

suggested that the Department of Humanitarian Affairs could<br />

oblige with a system-wide balance sheet. Asked in its capacity<br />

as coordinator of the system’s response to complex emergencies,<br />

DHA suggested checking with UNHCR. “It’s been a<br />

UNHCR initiative from the start,” said DHA, referring both to<br />

the humanitarian response and to decisions about how financial<br />

data were collected and organized.<br />

As a result, fundamental questions remained unanswered<br />

about how much the international community had contributed<br />

to the U.N. and how much had been spent by it. Related<br />

issues such as whether there had been a dr<strong>op</strong> in contributions<br />

also remained unclear. While UN-bashers might suspect financial<br />

mismanagement, the reality was less insidious: interagency<br />

confusion about roles and responsibilities and deeplyingrained<br />

agency instincts inhibited system-wide accountability.<br />

Operational confusion also provoked questions about the<br />

absence of coordination needed to c<strong>op</strong>e with a runaway crisis.<br />

<strong>The</strong> world system’s response to the deteriorating situation in<br />

the eastern enclaves in mid-1993 provides an example.<br />

In late June, the Under-Secretary-General <strong>for</strong> Humanitarian<br />

Affairs sent a cable to the U.N. High Commissioner <strong>for</strong><br />

Refugees “regarding the desperate water situation facing the<br />

104


town of Srebrenica.” DHA’s attention had been drawn to the<br />

crisis by the Under-Secretary-General <strong>for</strong> Peace-keeping Operations,<br />

who, acting on a report from the scene by MSF-<br />

Belgium, had urged prompt and coordinated international<br />

action. “I would appreciate it if UNHCR could give urgent<br />

attention to the matter,” wrote DHA. “I would be grateful if<br />

you could keep me in<strong>for</strong>med of devel<strong>op</strong>ments and of course at<br />

our end we are ready to provide any assistance you may<br />

require.”<br />

Received in Geneva, Zagreb, and Belgrade, the DHA<br />

communiqué met with exasperation bordering on ridicule.<br />

For months, UNHCR staff explained, they had been struggling<br />

with the very problem that New York had just discovered<br />

and was belatedly urging them to address. <strong>The</strong>ir response<br />

had been frustrated by the latest problems of access—<br />

the imposition of Bosnian Serb taxes on U.N. convoys—and<br />

the recurring problem of getting essentials <strong>for</strong> repairing the<br />

water system through the Sanctions Committee in New York<br />

and through the Bosnian Serbs in Pale. Both raised doubts<br />

about whether piping and spare parts <strong>for</strong> pumps were humanitarian.<br />

(Asked about the Srebrinca incident, DHA explained<br />

that it regularly interceded on behalf of UNHCR in<br />

New York and shared the MSF letter to energize UNHCR.)<br />

Srebrenica’s crisis also illuminated the lack of coordination<br />

among the U.N.’s <strong>op</strong>erational agencies. Returning from a<br />

fact-finding trip in March 1993 and appalled by the plight of<br />

Srebrenica’s women and children, UNHCR personnel had<br />

“begged” UNICEF counterparts in Belgrade to help. UNHCR’s<br />

request had been referred from UNICEF in Belgrade to its<br />

office in Split, which handled activities in the enclaves, and to<br />

Zagreb, UNICEF’s base <strong>for</strong> activities in the region. Its Belgrade<br />

office had only a limited inventory (sanctions had taken their<br />

toll) and its program priorities ran along other lines. Its Split<br />

office eventually dispatched items that ran into difficulties in<br />

overland delivery. UNHCR essentially was left to handle the<br />

problem itself.<br />

Even granted obstacles over which it had little control, the<br />

United Nations system, faced with the collapse of Srebrenica’s<br />

water system and a looming humanitarian disaster, should<br />

have mounted a more effective response.<br />

105


UNHCR and DHA<br />

A historical review provides an apt starting point. UNHCR<br />

was named lead agency in late October 1991. It delivered its<br />

first relief supplies to Croatia and Serbia be<strong>for</strong>e the year was<br />

out. In early December, it launched its first appeal <strong>for</strong> resources,<br />

including requests <strong>for</strong> UNICEF and WHO. Other<br />

United Nations organizations were not involved, and DHA<br />

had yet to be created. UNICEF <strong>op</strong>ened offices in Zagreb and<br />

Belgrade in November 1991, WHO in July 1992 and WFP in<br />

November 1992.<br />

Consequently, the pattern established UNHCR as the<br />

focal point <strong>for</strong> the U.N.’s humanitarian activities in all sectors,<br />

including food, health, and social services. <strong>The</strong> fact that the<br />

initial phase of the crisis involved massive numbers of refugees<br />

in Croatia and Serbia, recalled UNICEF Executive Director<br />

James P. Grant, made UNHCR the appr<strong>op</strong>riate agency. It<br />

also took charge of logistics, putting together a massive fleet of<br />

trucks and drivers which, later complemented by air transport,<br />

delivered relief items on behalf of the U.N. system<br />

throughout the region. UNHCR was not overstating the case<br />

in noting that in the early days, there really was not much<br />

beyond its own activities to coordinate.<br />

<strong>The</strong> situation on the ground changed in March 1992 with<br />

the declaration of independence by Bosnia and Herzegovina<br />

and in April with the widening of the war to the new nation.<br />

<strong>The</strong> demands on UNHCR then changed in nature and magnitude.<br />

Rather than assisting primarily refugees who had fled<br />

across borders, UNHCR’s challenge was broadened to include<br />

assisting pe<strong>op</strong>le displaced, or soon to be displaced, within<br />

their own country. Working within Bosnia and Herzegovina<br />

situated UNHCR in active war zones. Earlier activities in<br />

places such as the Congo, Lebanon, Uganda, and Sri Lanka<br />

had involved sporadic, guerrilla-type combat instead of <strong>op</strong>en<br />

and sustained warfare.<br />

In contrast with its involvement be<strong>for</strong>e April 1992 in the<br />

<strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia and with its pre-Balkans involvement elsewhere,<br />

UNHCR assumed responsibility not simply <strong>for</strong> a selected<br />

group of refugees or displaced persons but <strong>for</strong> an entire<br />

106


p<strong>op</strong>ulation at risk. <strong>The</strong> numbers were daunting. A regionwide<br />

target p<strong>op</strong>ulation of half a million in December 1991<br />

doubled in six months to one million, sextupled to three<br />

million in the next six months, and t<strong>op</strong>ped four million less<br />

than a year later (See Figure 2.3 on page 32).<br />

As the crisis widened, so did UNHCR’s <strong>op</strong>erations, budget,<br />

personnel, and other infrastructure. <strong>The</strong> agency tried to<br />

delegate responsibilities. UNHCR dipped into funds it had<br />

mobilized to underwrite their start-up activities and personnel<br />

costs. In August 1992, realizing that needs were outrunning<br />

its capacities, it identified three areas <strong>for</strong> donor government<br />

action: energy, physical infrastructure, and public utilities.<br />

Initially there were few takers, with UNHCR retaining<br />

direct <strong>op</strong>erational responsibility across a wide range of sectors.<br />

However, in mid-1993 a private sector consortium with<br />

substantial funding from donor governments, the <strong>International</strong><br />

Management Group (IMG), was created. It was designed<br />

to address “those large-scale interventions related to<br />

shelter, infrastructure (water and sanitation) and energy in<br />

Bosnia and Herzegovina which are beyond the capacity of the<br />

U.N. system to implement.” <strong>The</strong> phase-down of UNHCR’s<br />

shelter activities was delayed because IMG did not begin<br />

activities in the region until late 1993.<br />

Despite ef<strong>for</strong>ts to delegate some of its major tasks, UNHCR<br />

did so belatedly and haltingly. As a result, the potential<br />

contributions of other organizations remained untapped. On<br />

the one hand, UNHCR concedes that it might well have<br />

delegated coordination of medical evacuations to IOM, thereby<br />

concentrating more fully on its own central functions. On the<br />

other hand, UNHCR was probably right in retaining responsibility<br />

<strong>for</strong> social services and eventually spinning some activities<br />

off to NGOs. Whatever the particulars, the “culture of<br />

co<strong>op</strong>eration” needed between the lead agency and its colleagues<br />

was slow to devel<strong>op</strong>. To its own detriment, UNHCR<br />

became, in the words of one observer, “the tree that hides the<br />

<strong>for</strong>est.”<br />

Also at work was confusion about the concept of a lead<br />

agency. While the terms of reference of a lead agency were<br />

never spelled out, UNHCR might have approached its task, as<br />

had lead agencies in Angola and Ethi<strong>op</strong>ia, more as one of<br />

107


coordination and less as one of <strong>op</strong>eration. Some of those<br />

interviewed also believed that a lead agency that was so<br />

massively <strong>op</strong>erational put itself at an institutional advantage<br />

over its partners, discouraging the co<strong>op</strong>eration it sought. <strong>The</strong><br />

lead agency does not necessarily need to be the largest agency.<br />

Where in all this was the Department of Humanitarian<br />

Affairs, created specifically to ensure more effective coordination<br />

among U.N. organizations in complex emergencies? While<br />

DHA was not on the scene in late 1991, when UNHCR received<br />

its mandate, it was in existence the following April, by which<br />

time the magnitude of the lead agency’s task increased.<br />

Some suggested that had the Secretary-General’s letter<br />

been written in April 1992 rather than the previous October, it<br />

should have been addressed to DHA. Others believe that letter<br />

or no letter, DHA should have made the Yugoslav crisis its first<br />

major item of business, even though by April UNHCR was<br />

already well established and DHA was starting from scratch.<br />

Still others hold that given its lack of staff with <strong>op</strong>erational<br />

backgrounds, DHA was wise to keep its distance.<br />

In any event, DHA in New York functioned in quiet—<br />

some would say, invisible—ways. It provided a liaison between<br />

ambassadors from the region and the U.N.’s humanitarian<br />

apparatus; monitored discussions in the Security Council;<br />

kept in touch with the peacekeeping and political affairs<br />

officials and briefed the Secretary-General on devel<strong>op</strong>ments;<br />

helped prepare international conferences on the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia,<br />

which it co-chaired with UNHCR; participated in missions<br />

to the region; and played a role in several ef<strong>for</strong>ts to secure<br />

humanitarian access.<br />

It is difficult to assess the effectiveness of these ef<strong>for</strong>ts.<br />

DHA’s interaction with the Secretary-General and other departments<br />

appears not to have been regular or sustained.<br />

Despite procedural changes that reduced access of U.N. secretariat<br />

staff to Security Council deliberations, ways could have<br />

been found to influence more concretely the content of resolutions<br />

affecting humanitarian issues. More could certainly have<br />

been done, said one close observer of Security Council ambassadors<br />

in action, “to keep humanitarian issues in the center of<br />

their minds.” Active and sustained advocacy by DHA with the<br />

Sanctions Committee on behalf of all humanitarian organiza-<br />

108


tions would also have been constructive.<br />

In Geneva, DHA was a more visible and assertive part of<br />

U.N. ef<strong>for</strong>ts to respond to the crisis. DHA chaired the Inter-<br />

Agency Standing Committee and staffed the Inter-Agency<br />

Support Unit, which were active in mobilizing resources and<br />

tracking pledges and expenditures. Its roles in the last four<br />

consolidated appeals ranged from merely participating as one<br />

member in the assessment missions on which they were based<br />

to co-signing with UNHCR the finished product.<br />

One of DHA’s major contributions to the U.N. system as a<br />

whole was to replace individual appeals by individual United<br />

Nations organizations <strong>for</strong> particular crises with joint appeals.<br />

As noted earlier, however, the consolidated appeals <strong>for</strong> the<br />

<strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia left much to be desired in terms of methodology<br />

and data. DHA also did not systematically follow up on<br />

the appeals with direct advocacy in key capitols.<br />

Close scrutiny of the October 1993 appeal—and the quality<br />

of the appeals improved over time—suggests a number of<br />

serious problems. <strong>The</strong> document did not articulate the objectives<br />

of U.N. humanitarian activities in the region. It presented<br />

not a common strategy but a compilation of approaches, not a<br />

set of system-wide priorities but a catalogue of activities. It<br />

also did not present an approach <strong>for</strong> dealing with the warring<br />

parties or outline ground rules and criteria according to which<br />

activities would be carried out—or suspended. In short, there<br />

was a limited value-added element in DHA’s involvement.<br />

<strong>The</strong> shortcomings reflected not only a dearth of<br />

assertiveness on DHA’s part but also a lack of clear authority<br />

vested in it to resolve interagency differences. DHA also<br />

suffered from a reluctance among <strong>op</strong>erational U.N. agencies<br />

to see it play a major role. Yet despite problems beyond DHA’s<br />

control, it could have played a far more constructive role than<br />

it did.<br />

In short, the interaction between UNHCR and DHA would<br />

have been more productive had the omnipresent and energetic<br />

lead agency delegated more activities and had the ne<strong>op</strong>hyte<br />

coordinating vehicle become more assertive. UNHCR<br />

could have used additional help in engaging the political and<br />

military U.N. in New York, perhaps functioning more effectively<br />

in the field as a result. For its part, DHA’s humanitarian<br />

109


diplomacy could have benefited from more current and detailed<br />

knowledge of <strong>op</strong>erations in the region and a more<br />

aggressive approach to fund-raising. Such a scenario would<br />

have maximized the contribution of both players: one with<br />

resources and visibility, the other with policy concerns and an<br />

advocacy portfolio.<br />

Tensions notwithstanding, UNHCR contributions were<br />

substantial and much appreciated throughout the system. “If<br />

the High Commissioner had not thrown UNHCR into the<br />

crisis in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia to the degree that she did,”<br />

noted UNICEF’s Grant, who had himself played similar roles<br />

in other major humanitarian emergencies, “DHA could not<br />

have managed the emergency. UNICEF was most reluctant to<br />

be in the <strong>for</strong>e<strong>front</strong> of a Eur<strong>op</strong>ean crisis and other candidates<br />

weren’t in evidence.”<br />

Recent Devel<strong>op</strong>ments<br />

U.N. ef<strong>for</strong>ts to orchestrate a common response to the crisis<br />

improved over time. An elaborate array of coordination meetings—in<br />

Geneva, Zagreb, Belgrade, Sarajevo, and Split—<br />

brought principals together regularly across agency lines. By<br />

September 1993, WFP, <strong>for</strong> instance, participated regularly in<br />

seven sets of such meetings. Organizations outside the immediate<br />

United Nations circle such as the EC and the NGOs also<br />

came to feel more a part of the action.<br />

Some potentially important changes were introduced in<br />

lines of authority and accountability. <strong>The</strong> High Commissioner<br />

had begun to report to the Secretary-General through his<br />

Special Representative rather than directly. DHA received<br />

approval to post a person in the region on the staff of the<br />

Special Representative, although the position remained vacant.<br />

Yet fundamental structural and institutional matters<br />

remained to be addressed.<br />

Reflecting on the food situation in Bosnia and Herzegovina,<br />

a senior WFP official noted in September that during the first<br />

half of 1993, the United Nations had access to pe<strong>op</strong>le in need<br />

but lacked the resources to assist them. (<strong>The</strong> eastern enclaves<br />

were an exception, where fighting and other obstructions<br />

impeded deliveries.) During the latter part of the year, he<br />

110


observed, the situation was reversed. <strong>The</strong> U.N. had food in<br />

hand but greatly reduced access due to the spreading of the<br />

conflict to central Bosnia. Another gap was threatening to<br />

devel<strong>op</strong> in the food pipeline in early 1994 unless additional<br />

pledges were made.<br />

In short, United Nations humanitarian <strong>op</strong>erations after<br />

two years were paradoxically both better orchestrated and<br />

more insecure. With serious start-up problems largely past,<br />

activities were better managed. However, the U.N. was steadily<br />

losing ground in its battles against winter, obstructionism by<br />

the warring parties, and donor fatigue.<br />

9. Achieving Effective Use of Human Resources<br />

A major humanitarian undertaking requires massive and<br />

diverse resources. <strong>The</strong> mobilization and management of a<br />

complex array of funds, food, medicine, shelter materials, and<br />

transport already have been described. Behind such an <strong>op</strong>eration<br />

were pe<strong>op</strong>le whose leadership and support were critical<br />

to its success. U.N. per<strong>for</strong>mance in meeting the challenge of<br />

mobilizing and managing human resource is discussed in this<br />

section.<br />

Outside Assistance<br />

An accurate tally of the numbers of persons from outside<br />

the region who were involved in the work of the humanitarian<br />

organizations since November 1991 is not available. An educated<br />

guess, however, would place the number of expatriate<br />

personnel from the U.N.’s humanitarian organizations and<br />

secretariat, donor governments and intergovernmental organizations,<br />

international NGOs, and the ICRC in the thousands.<br />

Estimating the average time spent in the region by these<br />

visitors is even more conjectural. Many served on short-term<br />

assignments, visited the region on fact-finding missions or<br />

research, or were rotated out <strong>for</strong> reasons of security or duress.<br />

Taking into account the sojourns of those on short assignments<br />

as well as the stays of those who remained <strong>for</strong> a year or more,<br />

the average time spent in the region was probably no more<br />

than several months.<br />

111


<strong>The</strong> highest rate of personnel turnover came during the<br />

start-up phase. At that time, various organizations fielded<br />

assessment teams and then follow-up contingents to rent<br />

office space, hire local staff, and lay the groundwork <strong>for</strong><br />

<strong>op</strong>erational activities. <strong>The</strong> initial UNHCR cadre included personnel<br />

quickly transferred from other field positions around<br />

the world. Some were fresh from <strong>op</strong>erations winding down in<br />

northern Iraq and Central America. Others came on temporary<br />

assignment from headquarters in Geneva. Still others<br />

were provided by governments and NGOs.<br />

UNHCR quickly activated arrangements <strong>for</strong>malized with<br />

the Norwegian and Danish Refugee Councils after the Persian<br />

Gulf crisis to access expertise outside the U.N. on short notice.<br />

By September 1993, the Norwegian Council was providing 72<br />

personnel. Together, the two councils supplied more than ten<br />

percent of UNHCR’s staff <strong>for</strong> this emergency.<br />

<strong>The</strong> early progress was characterized by quick personnel<br />

decisions and short-term commitments, and the situation took<br />

a while to stabilize. A succession of ten program managers in<br />

the UNHCR office in Split be<strong>for</strong>e early 1993 undermined<br />

activities along the Dalmatian coast and in central Bosnia and<br />

hampered devel<strong>op</strong>ment of productive working relationships<br />

with the many NGOs there. <strong>The</strong> management of program<br />

<strong>op</strong>erations throughout Croatia from Zagreb also suffered<br />

from early ins and outs. It was not until early 1993 that the Split<br />

and Zagreb positions were anchored by seasoned professionals<br />

who provided a steadiness that had been lacking in responding<br />

to the widening crisis during 1992.<br />

It is difficult to assess the overall quality of U.N. leadership<br />

in the region. UNHCR benefited from continuity in senior<br />

positions, with its first Special Envoy serving <strong>for</strong> 19 months<br />

and its Belgrade chief serving there <strong>for</strong> four years, beginning<br />

long be<strong>for</strong>e the crisis. Transitions in the senior ranks of WHO<br />

and UNICEF happened sooner. UNPROFOR had one head of<br />

Civil Affairs during the period covered by this report.<br />

While the quality of leadership provided by such persons<br />

is a separate matter, their continuous presence among fastmoving<br />

events and otherwise rapid personnel turnover was<br />

undoubtedly positive in the face of a steady stream of missions,<br />

visitors, and staff. While most of its appeals were pr<strong>op</strong>-<br />

112


erly preceded by interagency assessment missions, seven such<br />

appeals in a nineteen-month period represented a major influx<br />

of personnel at an onerous cost. <strong>The</strong> team that visited in<br />

August 1992 to prepare the September appeal had 36 members.<br />

This impression of a revolving door damaged the image<br />

of the United Nations in the region.<br />

In addition, individual U.N. agencies had their own staffs<br />

and consultants to track individual programs and activities.<br />

Once again, data were not readily available on the costs to<br />

agencies and donors, but they were surely substantial and<br />

rivaled the contribution of such persons to program devel<strong>op</strong>ment,<br />

monitoring, and fund-raising.<br />

U.N. interlocutors and resident program staff in the region<br />

found significant <strong>op</strong>portunity costs in servicing the steady<br />

stream of visitors. <strong>The</strong> Serbian Commissionariat <strong>for</strong> Refugees<br />

kept careful track not only of humanitarian needs but also of<br />

responses received, including material aid and outside visitors.<br />

In March 1993, the procession included delegations from<br />

the Secours P<strong>op</strong>ulaire Français, the Supreme Soviet of Russia,<br />

the Spanish and Swiss embassies, the parliament of Greece,<br />

UNICEF, Oxfam (U.K. and Ireland), churches in Scandinavia,<br />

the Greek cities of Larissa and Katerini, the Red Cross of Italy,<br />

and the Humanitarianism and War Project research team<br />

itself.<br />

Officials of Serbia and of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia<br />

in the region and abroad, lacking prior contact with the<br />

world’s humanitarian institutions, expressed dismay that the<br />

system could not function in a more integrated and coordinated<br />

fashion. Hospitable to their visitors, they nevertheless<br />

pointed out a lack of correlation between the volume of callers<br />

and the amounts of assistance.<br />

How well were international personnel equipped to deal<br />

with the challenges? Many U.N. personnel per<strong>for</strong>med with<br />

dedication and courage. Yet there was general agreement with<br />

the view expressed by Cedric Thornberry, UNPROFOR Head<br />

of Civil Affairs, that to function in settings such as this, “we<br />

need higher levels of political and humanitarian professionalism<br />

than have been brought to bear on the crisis here.”<br />

<strong>The</strong> United Nations experienced difficulty providing the<br />

requisite training <strong>for</strong> those assigned to the region. Many were<br />

113


young and inexperienced, some on their first-ever assignment<br />

with responsibilities overseas. All needed grounding in the<br />

evolving security situation and in the necessary precautions,<br />

particularly after the spring of 1992 when personnel were<br />

stationed directly in conflict zones. Although UNHCR added<br />

several security consultants to its ranks, many staff members<br />

found the training and the equipment far from adequate.<br />

One area of weakness was in training protection officers<br />

and human rights monitors. Some were recent university<br />

graduates; others, less junior, were still new to the U.N. and<br />

unfamiliar with its mandates and procedures. Yet they were<br />

expected to <strong>op</strong>erate in a conflict situation, implement policy<br />

directives, monitor serious human rights abuses, and, in the<br />

case of UNHCR officers, protect beleaguered minorities.<br />

As soon as they seemed to grasp their responsibilities,<br />

their contracts—some <strong>for</strong> only three months—were over. Many<br />

of UNHCR’s protection and program officers, <strong>op</strong>erating in<br />

remote locations with much authority, faced fast-moving devel<strong>op</strong>ments<br />

that required quick and in<strong>for</strong>med decisions. Many<br />

staff members felt inadequately prepared. <strong>The</strong> lack of training<br />

among UNPROFOR personnel in human rights and international<br />

humanitarian and refugee law was already noted.<br />

One senior UNHCR official, a <strong>for</strong>mer army officer, commented<br />

on the dilemma faced by humanitarian organizations.<br />

Staff dispatched to the <strong>front</strong>lines, he said, need to be young<br />

enough to handle rugged living conditions and imminent<br />

peril. Yet they also need to be old enough to have seasoned<br />

judgment and to win the respect of their <strong>op</strong>posite numbers,<br />

some of whom were senior military officers. “You can’t be<br />

young and old at the same time,” he observed wryly.<br />

One of the reasons <strong>for</strong> the high turnover of international<br />

personnel was the extreme pressure of humanitarian responsibilities.<br />

Being on call seven days a week and 24 hours a day<br />

took its toll. One protection officer, acknowledging the strain,<br />

simply st<strong>op</strong>ped working overtime night after night in an ef<strong>for</strong>t<br />

to preserve his sanity. Others asked to be given more leave<br />

time away from their posts or to be rotated out after a short<br />

period of time. Agency personnel policies and procedures<br />

were not geared to preventing burnout in the unusually tense<br />

surroundings of the region.<br />

114


Local Resources<br />

Recent humanitarian crises have shown that the international<br />

community’s response is often improved when it draws<br />

heavily on locally available resources, including personnel,<br />

institutions, food, medicines, and other relief commodities.<br />

Doing so has such obvious benefits that it often becomes a goal<br />

in its own right. Yugoslavia’s devel<strong>op</strong>ed infrastructure made<br />

this approach more realistic.<br />

Good-faith ef<strong>for</strong>ts were made by the U.N. to enlist the<br />

involvement of local institutions. One of the major partners of<br />

UNHCR and of international NGOs such as Oxfam-UK was<br />

Merhamet, a Muslim NGO with an array of programs in<br />

Croatia and Bosnia and Herzegovina. Another was the Center<br />

<strong>for</strong> Grassroots Relief Work (Suncokret), several of whose<br />

social service activities received U.N. funding. As a result of<br />

such collaborations, there were fewer criticisms raised here<br />

about an expatriate-dominated U.N. response than elsewhere.<br />

Yet as the ethnic conflicts deepened, the risk to local<br />

personnel employed by humanitarian agencies increased. Field<br />

staff, interpreters, and drivers with duties that required presence<br />

in conflict areas or the crossing of battlelines were particularly<br />

exposed. “Due to ethnic tensions,” WFP reported in<br />

November 1993, “it is not possible to employ locally recruited<br />

drivers to drive the convoys into Bosnia, thus international<br />

recruited drivers are used.” Several months later, an aid<br />

organization felt it necessary to evacuate its Muslim staff<br />

members and their families from the Banja Luka area of<br />

Bosnia.<br />

<strong>The</strong> most dramatic example of the peril involved the<br />

Convoy of Mercy, an initiative organized in June 1993 by<br />

Bosnian cities and towns such as Tuzla to transport relief<br />

supplies from warehouses along the Dalmatian coast back to<br />

their respective communities. Many of the 170 trucks that<br />

made the trip were halted at Bosnian Croat road blocks. Eight<br />

civilian Muslim drivers were reportedly dragged from their<br />

vehicles and shot; others were injured. Criticized <strong>for</strong> not<br />

having provided protection, UNPROFOR officials pointed<br />

out that their responsibilities were limited to protecting U.N.<br />

115


convoys. <strong>The</strong> United Nations itself sought to avoid such<br />

incidents by using expatriate drivers, an approach that lowered<br />

risks but raised costs.<br />

Life threatening perils were not limited to drivers. An<br />

example of the difficulties of using local professionals was<br />

provided by the medical evacuations from eastern Bosnia.<br />

Local physicians played a role in alerting the media to the need<br />

<strong>for</strong> medical evacuations, triggering an outpouring of international<br />

interest. <strong>The</strong> same doctors, however, were under enormous<br />

pressure to evacuate those pe<strong>op</strong>le chosen by politicians<br />

and the military, frequently without compelling medical justification.<br />

As a result, the screening committee set up by the<br />

U.N. to establish criteria <strong>for</strong> evacuation and to decide day-today<br />

which individuals should be airlifted specifically excluded<br />

local doctors.<br />

Utilization of local personnel sometimes complicated the<br />

orderly execution of programs. Serb nationals hired as drivers<br />

by UNHCR in Belgrade were able to pass through Serbcontrolled<br />

checkpoints en route to eastern Bosnia, but were<br />

not allowed by Bosnian Serb soldiers to enter Muslim enclaves<br />

“<strong>for</strong> their own safety.” A driver <strong>for</strong> a Zagreb-based aid agency<br />

was arrested at a checkpoint en route to Banja Luka. Since he<br />

was a Croat, his organization assumed he had been arrested by<br />

the Serb soldiers, only later to learn that he had been picked up<br />

by the Croatian military be<strong>for</strong>e leaving Croatia—<strong>for</strong> being an<br />

army deserter.<br />

A New Level of Professionalism<br />

Using international and local resources effectively—and<br />

the other challenges discussed earlier—demanded a new level<br />

of professionalism among participating humanitarian organizations.<br />

What the High Commissioner called the “new generation<br />

conflicts” was clearly no place <strong>for</strong> amateurs.<br />

To be effective, organizations needed clearer policies and<br />

procedures to provide guidance <strong>for</strong> such emergencies. What<br />

criteria will determine whether to become involved? Under<br />

what circumstances will programs, once launched, be suspended?<br />

How will seasoned professionals be found and quickly<br />

deployed? What accountability will be expected? What will be<br />

116


the ground rules <strong>for</strong> dealing with the belligerents and the<br />

media? How close will be the co<strong>op</strong>eration with the military?<br />

Experience in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia suggested the need<br />

<strong>for</strong> a new breed of humanitarians who combine traditional<br />

warm-heartedness <strong>for</strong> victims and hard-headedness. <strong>The</strong> case<br />

of Irma Hadzimurotovic illustrated the tough decisions required<br />

of them. A five-year old whose shrapnel wounds were<br />

beyond treatment in Sarajevo, “baby Irma” became an international<br />

cause célèbre in August 1993, the object of a major<br />

campaign by governments and the media to step up medical<br />

evacuations from eastern Bosnia.<br />

Be<strong>for</strong>e August, UNHCR had discouraged evacuation of<br />

all but the most critical medical cases. Like WHO, UNICEF,<br />

and ICRC, UNHCR’s policy reflected its assessment of the<br />

risks to evacuees and aid personnel, the extremely high per<br />

person cost, the possibilities of abuse by the non-needy, and<br />

the higher priority given to rehabilitating local health facilities.<br />

UNHCR was also sensitive to charges of participation in<br />

ethnic cleansing. Despite reservations, UNHCR and others<br />

had set up a screening committee which, between April and<br />

August 1993, had approved and facilitated about ninety<br />

medevacs.<br />

With the case of Irma, <strong>for</strong> whom treatment in Great Britain<br />

was eventually arranged, a wave of international criticism<br />

engulfed UNHCR <strong>for</strong> not speedily evacuating such persons,<br />

particularly since Sarajevo airlift planes returned home empty.<br />

<strong>The</strong>re were many children, adults, civilians, and soldiers <strong>for</strong><br />

whom Sarajevo’s once renowned medical facilities could no<br />

longer provide. <strong>The</strong> prevailing impression was that many<br />

were falling through the international safety net because of<br />

U.N. negligence and incompetence.<br />

Aid officials were understandably rankled by donors<br />

who, not having provided beds earlier, were suddenly critical<br />

of U.N. lethargy. And, once seized with the issue, they laid<br />

down restrictive guidelines about whom they would accept.<br />

But the world also had a right to expect its humanitarian<br />

institutions—even con<strong>front</strong>ing the needs of four million uprooted<br />

pe<strong>op</strong>le—to give special attention to those most vulnerable.<br />

<strong>The</strong> controversy demonstrated in microcosm the no-win<br />

situation in which humanitarian agencies found themselves,<br />

117


needing to make discriminating judgments but liable <strong>for</strong> criticism<br />

however they proceeded.<br />

In February 1993, a visiting politician from northern Eur<strong>op</strong>e<br />

arranged <strong>for</strong> the release of a group of 27 Serb prisoners<br />

held in a Bosnian jail in Zenica in exchange <strong>for</strong> a group of<br />

Muslims held by Bosnian Serbs. An UNPROFOR contingent<br />

provided transport. <strong>The</strong> event, publicized by prearrangement<br />

with media from the northern Eur<strong>op</strong>ean country, seemed to<br />

involve the ICRC, which had the task of monitoring prisons<br />

and arranging prisoner of war exchanges.<br />

In fact, the ICRC had been neither consulted nor allowed<br />

to verify that the individuals were released voluntarily. Several<br />

of the 27 had been returned to Serb-controlled territory<br />

against their will, preferring to remain following their release<br />

within the Serb minority in Zenica. <strong>The</strong> ICRC lodged a strong<br />

protest with the politician’s government. In addition to breaching<br />

voluntariness and misrepresenting the ICRC, the exchange<br />

of prisoners on a one-<strong>for</strong>-one basis had violated the spirit of the<br />

Geneva Conventions.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Balkan crisis produced other instances of ostensibly<br />

humanitarian initiatives that sometimes complicated the work<br />

of humanitarian professionals. In one case, a U.S. politician<br />

and movie actress brought a Bosnian 8-year old to the U.S. <strong>for</strong><br />

heart surgery and then turned to UNHCR to arrange transport<br />

home. In another, Eur<strong>op</strong>ean groups gathered and trucked<br />

food and clothing to Zagreb on the assumption that the United<br />

Nations would arrange distribution and provide accommodations<br />

<strong>for</strong> those accompanying the shipments.<br />

In still another, a woman named Sally Becker, acting on<br />

her own, drove a car load of sick children in August 1993<br />

across central Bosnia in the h<strong>op</strong>es of evacuating them to<br />

Britain. <strong>The</strong> United Nations, with which no advance arrangements<br />

had been made, was criticized <strong>for</strong> not assisting. In<br />

November, Becker's more carefully pre-arranged Operation<br />

Angel succeeded, with U.N. assistance and following U.N.<br />

ground rules, in evacuating 44 children and adults.<br />

Amateur humanitarianism can nurture international concern.<br />

As the conflicts dragged on and the world became<br />

increasingly inured to the suffering, such initiatives put human<br />

faces on the tragedy. While U.N. agencies were under-<br />

1<strong>18</strong>


standably dismayed by the time preempted from day-to-day<br />

activities by high-profile cases, they were pr<strong>op</strong>erly judged<br />

according to the benefits of their large-scale interventions on<br />

individuals. Public scrutiny helped identify ill-considered<br />

policies and cases of poor judgment.<br />

Yet freelance humanitarian action proved a mixed blessing<br />

<strong>for</strong> the established organizations and <strong>for</strong> broader humanitarian<br />

interests. Every undertaking by well-meaning individuals<br />

and groups was not necessarily a contribution to the<br />

cause. “<strong>The</strong> bitter lesson of the Bosnian conflict,” ICRC President<br />

Cornelio Sommaruga observed in a conclusion that might<br />

apply to the entire U.N. <strong>op</strong>eration, is that “humanitarian work<br />

can be neither negotiated nor conducted by politicians without<br />

becoming ensnared in the issues that divide the parties to<br />

the conflict.”<br />

Too important to be left to the professionals, humanitarian<br />

action was too demanding to be entrusted to amateurs. <strong>The</strong>re<br />

was no substitute <strong>for</strong> seasoned judgments by competent humanitarian<br />

professionals. To the extent that other post-Cold<br />

War conflicts also showcase humanitarian action, aid organizations<br />

increasingly may face challenges in utilizing outpourings<br />

of p<strong>op</strong>ular humanitarian concern while exercising their<br />

own best and dispassionate judgment.<br />

Nurturing Constituencies <strong>for</strong> the Long-Term<br />

A new level of professionalism there<strong>for</strong>e requires support<br />

from a more discerning constituency. That constituency showed<br />

signs of schiz<strong>op</strong>hrenia about the plight of pe<strong>op</strong>le in the <strong>for</strong>mer<br />

Yugoslavia.<br />

On the one hand, there was considerable support <strong>for</strong> a<br />

major humanitarian ef<strong>for</strong>t to respond to the Yugoslav crisis.<br />

U.N. organizations, donor governments, and NGOs alike<br />

believed that their respective publics would tolerate nothing<br />

less than their full-scale involvement in the crisis. Contributors<br />

wanted to see agency personnel and vehicles, with logos<br />

prominently displayed, distributing relief on the <strong>front</strong>lines.<br />

On the other hand, there was also a sense of futility.<br />

“When you have these ethnic groups intent on killing each<br />

other,” said one commentator on a North American talk show<br />

119


in late 1993, “there is little the international community can do.<br />

We certainly should be doing something, but everything specific<br />

that is pr<strong>op</strong>osed we are against.” As the war wreaked<br />

ongoing havoc and resisted ef<strong>for</strong>ts at diplomatic resolution,<br />

the viewpoint of those who advocated letting the war “burn<br />

itself out” seemed to gain credibility.<br />

“Every humanitarian crisis around the world has a threshold<br />

of acceptable suffering,” commented Mohamed Sacirbey,<br />

U.N. Ambassador of Bosnia and Herzegovina in mid-1993.<br />

“As the conflict in Bosnia has worn on,” he continued, “the<br />

threshold has been raised. Three civilians deaths were <strong>front</strong>page<br />

news a year ago; thirty barely make the news today.” In<br />

subsequent months, levels of expressed humanitarian concern<br />

eroded further still.<br />

Despite a waning of confidence over time in the world’s<br />

ef<strong>for</strong>ts to provide effective assistance and protection, the crisis<br />

in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia also came to be more clearly perceived<br />

as a threat to cherished international values. “Whatever<br />

the outcome of any future negotiations,” observed UNHCR’s<br />

Special Envoy José-Maria Mendiluce about Bosnia, “the most<br />

distinguishing feature of this country—its pluralism—will<br />

have been killed off. This is the most important casualty: the<br />

casualty of no longer being able to live together.”<br />

Paralleling the damage in the region, the casualty <strong>for</strong> the<br />

international community was that of no longer being able to<br />

live with itself. “If you watch TV and then go to bed,” observed<br />

an Italian woman in mid-1993, “what you have seen unconsciously<br />

works in your head. You cannot <strong>for</strong>get the families,<br />

the children, the animals, the towns, the soldiers, the hospital<br />

where the staff locked the children in and left. We know there’s<br />

a war and in wars bad things happen,” she continued, “but it<br />

is hard to accept these kinds of things. I myself cannot accept<br />

the fact that the war is killing pe<strong>op</strong>le in this way.”<br />

Successful humanitarian action was critical to the basic<br />

values of the international community. At stake in U.N.-led<br />

ef<strong>for</strong>ts were not only the lives and futures of millions in the<br />

Balkans but also the integrity and self-respect of the international<br />

community itself. <strong>The</strong> outcomes will have major implications<br />

<strong>for</strong> future humanitarian initiatives and <strong>for</strong> the values<br />

those initiatives affirm.<br />

120


10. Assisting Civilians without Prolonging the War<br />

As the humanitarian involvement of the United Nations in<br />

the crisis approached the end of its second year, the conflicts<br />

proceeded with no end in sight. With each setback in the peace<br />

process, a negotiated settlement seemed harder to imagine, let<br />

alone achieve.<br />

As peace prospects receded and a potentially catastr<strong>op</strong>hic<br />

winter loomed, a single question came into sharper focus: was<br />

humanitarian assistance keeping the conflict alive? While<br />

evidence from our interviews was fragmentary, the question<br />

was clearly legitimate. One of the key measures by which the<br />

U.N.’s humanitarian ef<strong>for</strong>t would be judged was whether it<br />

had prolonged the war.<br />

Keeping the War Alive<br />

“We’ve prolonged the war by being here,” lamented an<br />

official of one major NGO. “If there had been no humanitarian<br />

intervention, the war would have been over sooner. It might<br />

have been ugly, but it would be over.” Having provided lifesaving<br />

essentials <strong>for</strong> civilian p<strong>op</strong>ulations on all sides, the<br />

international community had, in effect, freed the protagonists<br />

to fight more single-mindedly <strong>for</strong> their political objectives.<br />

Speaking privately, some U.N. officials acknowledged a similar<br />

view. “We don’t know who the end-users are,” said one,<br />

reflecting on difficulties of monitoring relief supplies. “We’re<br />

feeding all three armies.”<br />

Had inordinate amounts of relief supplies ended up in the<br />

hands of the militaries and fed the tro<strong>op</strong>s? This question was<br />

hard to answer because of the difficulties of monitoring already<br />

noted. UNHCR had started systematic monitoring in<br />

the Sarajevo area only in the fall of 1993, when, according to<br />

one official, the tonnage arriving significantly exceeded civilian<br />

food needs. Two British army officers deputized by UNHCR<br />

concluded from their initial monitoring in October that over<br />

half of the food going to Muslim areas was being pr<strong>op</strong>erly<br />

distributed. <strong>The</strong>y had not reached a judgment about Serb<br />

areas.<br />

121


In the war zone in central Bosnia, leakage was also hard to<br />

measure. One UNHCR official reported seeing food aid wrappings<br />

around Bosnian army foxholes outside Mostar. NGO's<br />

agreed, however, this food had been dr<strong>op</strong>ped into the pocket<br />

by air, and an acknowledged drawback of airdr<strong>op</strong>s was the<br />

imprecision of targeting. <strong>The</strong> fact that the first to request<br />

reinstatement of UNHCR’s relief convoys in eastern Bosnia in<br />

February 1993 were the Bosnian Serbs, whose civilian p<strong>op</strong>ulations<br />

were not particularly in need at that time, fueled speculation<br />

that their tro<strong>op</strong>s were major beneficiaries.<br />

An international NGO carrying out a seed distribution<br />

program in Bosnia found that of the first 100 tons channeled<br />

through a government agency, up to twenty-five percent went<br />

astray. <strong>The</strong> second shipment was then distributed directly<br />

through local communes, with far better results. NGO experience<br />

with gas hook-ups was similar; the connections identified<br />

by the government as priorities did not favor the elderly and<br />

others in particular need. <strong>The</strong>y agreed, however, that the<br />

assistance provided made pe<strong>op</strong>le better able to c<strong>op</strong>e with food<br />

and heat shortages, and consequently to withstand the effects<br />

of the war.<br />

Another link between assistance and the continuing war<br />

surfaced in November 1993, as the U.N. sought to improve<br />

roads so as to accommodate convoys of large trucks. In one<br />

news account, a Canadian soldier <strong>op</strong>erating a backhoe—to<br />

help trucks reach pe<strong>op</strong>le and prevent starvation during the<br />

upcoming winter—was thanked by a Bosnian Muslim soldier<br />

<strong>for</strong> making his own task easier. “Roads improved by the<br />

United Nations to facilitate access <strong>for</strong> convoys carrying food<br />

and medicine,” concluded the reporter, “will make it easier <strong>for</strong><br />

the three factions battling over Bosnia to move tro<strong>op</strong>s and<br />

guns.” <strong>The</strong> economies of all three belligerents, he suggested,<br />

benefit from relief supplies, without which the parties might<br />

be more inclined to be conciliatory.<br />

Economic sanctions may have extended the war. In Serbia,<br />

a black market emerged. Profits from sanctions-breaking<br />

spurred the devel<strong>op</strong>ment of lawless <strong>for</strong>ces which had a strong<br />

interest in sustaining the conflict. Relief food, said NGOs<br />

working in Sarajevo, also ended up on the black market there.<br />

Others reached a different conclusion. Easing the economic<br />

122


sanctions against the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, they<br />

suggested, would reduce pressure on the regime there to end<br />

the fighting. Lifting the arms embargo, which had reduced the<br />

availability of weapons, might trigger widespread fighting.<br />

<strong>The</strong>re was also by late 1993 a growing awareness that<br />

humanitarian activities may have provided governments with<br />

their “humanitarian alibi.” Yet it seemed highly conjectural to<br />

conclude that had Eur<strong>op</strong>ean and American governments responded<br />

with less heart, they would have evidenced more<br />

backbone. Based on available data, it was safer to conclude that<br />

humanitarian concern had dissipated the urgency of diplomatic<br />

ef<strong>for</strong>ts rather than necessarily preempting political action.<br />

Keeping Civilians Alive<br />

Whatever its role in sustaining the conflict, humanitarian<br />

action succeeded in keeping civilian p<strong>op</strong>ulations throughout<br />

the region alive. United Nations organizations, NGOs, and the<br />

ICRC managed <strong>for</strong> two years to focus international attention<br />

on the situation. Holding the suffering be<strong>for</strong>e the international<br />

community, they pointed out, was different from sustaining<br />

the conflicts that produced the suffering. <strong>The</strong>re was irony in<br />

the fact that humanitarian organizations were probably better<br />

at spotlighting the distress than alleviating it.<br />

Humanitarian officials also noted that media attention<br />

and constituency awareness were highly selective. One<br />

Sarajevo-based NGO took pride in the continued coverage of<br />

the distress of pe<strong>op</strong>le in the Bosnian capital. Yet he pointed out<br />

that during the time of the coverage, other areas were even<br />

more desperately in need of attention. That observation recalled<br />

the sardonic statement in 1992 by a Bosnian Serb general<br />

who welcomed the international preoccupation with Sarajevo<br />

because it allowed ethnic cleansing to proceed elsewhere with<br />

impunity.<br />

For many humanitarian professionals, the connection between<br />

their day-to-day activities and the ongoing war was a<br />

source of continuing apprehension. Asked <strong>for</strong> his considered<br />

judgment about the connection, one UNHCR protection officer<br />

commented, “Our presence here in some ways perpetuates<br />

the war. But without us being here, be assured that many,<br />

123


many pe<strong>op</strong>le would not survive. Can we simply let them be<br />

sacrificed in the name of some principle?” His personal conclusion<br />

and that of his organization was an emphatic “no.”<br />

Other humanitarian officials were less concerned about<br />

the connections. Since political solutions were well beyond<br />

their competence, they pressed ahead doing what they could—<br />

irrespective of its relation to lengthening the war. Some flatly<br />

denied even the possibility of any connection, however remote.<br />

“If I felt that anything I am doing on the humanitarian<br />

side contributed to prolonging the war,” said a senior UNHCR<br />

official late in 1993 with passion, “I would resign on the spot.”<br />

Minimizing the Inherent Risks<br />

However fragmentary the evidence, the ef<strong>for</strong>ts of U.N.<br />

and others to assist and protect vulnerable civilian p<strong>op</strong>ulations<br />

during the conflicts had direct and indirect impacts on<br />

their duration and perhaps even on their eventual outcome. In<br />

this respect, activities in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia were no different<br />

from humanitarian action in other armed conflicts around<br />

the world.<br />

<strong>The</strong> interplay between humanitarian action and political<br />

and military <strong>for</strong>ces is a constant in all wars, as other reviews<br />

conducted by the Humanitarianism and War Project demonstrate.<br />

What differs from country to country and region to<br />

region is not the existence of a connection but its impact.<br />

<strong>The</strong> issue is not whether humanitarian activities influenced<br />

the course and duration of war. It is whether humanitarian<br />

institutions, in responding to humanitarian imperatives,<br />

were fully cognizant of the connections and did their best to<br />

take them into account. <strong>The</strong> earlier discussions of strategic<br />

planning and of dealing with intransigent warring parties<br />

suggest that many institutions were not as aware as they<br />

should have been.<br />

Decisive humanitarian action is not risk-free, and the<br />

inherent risks must be carefully weighed. Credited with relieving<br />

the suffering of hard-to-reach pe<strong>op</strong>le in the spring of<br />

1993, airdr<strong>op</strong>s also had negative consequences. Some wouldbe<br />

recipients were targeted by snipers; some of the food fell<br />

into military hands. Such problems, however, did not mean<br />

124


that the dr<strong>op</strong>s were a bad idea but rather that they needed to<br />

be prepared and executed more carefully.<br />

Reaching an overall judgment about how much the United<br />

Nations was able to assist civilians without prolonging the<br />

war may be analogous to reviewing the question of whether<br />

humanitarian organizations who helped the victims of ethnic<br />

cleansing encouraged genocide. <strong>The</strong> experience in the <strong>for</strong>mer<br />

Yugoslavia suggested that humanitarian organizations should<br />

do their best to avoid perpetuating or increasing violence,<br />

whether in the <strong>for</strong>m of war or ethnic cleansing. Yet having<br />

weighed the consequences and sought to minimize undesirable<br />

side-effects, humanitarians acted pr<strong>op</strong>erly in coming to<br />

pe<strong>op</strong>le’s rescue.<br />

In short, prolonging wars is a risk inherent to humanitarian<br />

action. If preventing the belligerents from receiving any<br />

benefits were the objective, no life-saving ef<strong>for</strong>ts at all would<br />

be launched. If the outcome of this war on the humanitarian<br />

side is somehow positive, the fact that humanitarian organizations<br />

sustained the war will be less of an issue. However, the<br />

humanitarian consequences could be catastr<strong>op</strong>hic if—seized<br />

by a sudden awareness of the connection—the international<br />

community were to disengage.<br />

Conclusions<br />

How well did the United Nations establish and maintain<br />

effective humanitarian terms of engagement in the <strong>for</strong>mer<br />

Yugoslavia? In our judgment, the ten policy challenges were<br />

poorly managed, and the <strong>op</strong>tions poorly considered. <strong>The</strong>re<br />

were serious problems on the humanitarian and the political<br />

and military sides of the U.N.’s <strong>op</strong>erations, and in the interaction<br />

between the two.<br />

“<strong>The</strong> type of conflict that we witness in the Balkans today<br />

is a cancer that can spread through the entire fabric of national<br />

and international society,” observed High Commissioner<br />

Sadako Ogata in late 1993. “Consequently, the way in which<br />

we manage—or mismanage—and eventually resolve this as<br />

well as other similar conflicts will be a test of our ability to<br />

control what could otherwise take epidemic pr<strong>op</strong>ortions.”<br />

<strong>The</strong> process of reflecting upon the choices made and<br />

125


affecting the lessons on future initiatives will require sustained<br />

thought and rigorous analysis, well after the conflicts<br />

themselves have subsided.<br />

126


CHAPTER 4:<br />

RECOMMENDATIONS<br />

Several recommendations emerge from the experience of<br />

the past two years with humanitarian action in the <strong>for</strong>mer<br />

Yugoslavia. <strong>The</strong>y reflect the defining realities identified in<br />

Chapter 1, the <strong>op</strong>erational landscape described in Chapter 2,<br />

and the policy challenges elaborated in Chapter 3.<br />

<strong>The</strong> first set of recommendations addresses the need to<br />

chart an improved course of action in the immediate future.<br />

<strong>The</strong> second identifies equally urgent action <strong>for</strong> the mediumterm.<br />

<strong>The</strong> third looks to longer term structural changes.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Immediate Future<br />

Several specific steps are needed to improve the quality of<br />

the U.N.’s humanitarian response in the coming months.<br />

First, we recommend that the international community “stay<br />

the course” in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia. <strong>The</strong> credibility of the United<br />

Nations and of the international community hangs in the<br />

balance. <strong>The</strong> health and well-being of the many uprooted and<br />

local persons alike in Bosnia and Herzegovina and the worsening<br />

plight of those in Croatia, Serbia, and Montenegro cry<br />

out <strong>for</strong> more effective attention. <strong>The</strong> difficulties detailed in this<br />

report, combined with other high-visibility setbacks in Somalia<br />

and Haiti, should not provide a pretext <strong>for</strong> precipitous<br />

disengagement.<br />

<strong>The</strong> world would heap tragedy upon tragedy in the Balkans<br />

and beyond were it to conclude from the continuing war and<br />

attendant human distress that retrenchment and disengagement<br />

represented the best immediate course of action. <strong>The</strong><br />

lesson is not that humanitarian impulses are dangerous and<br />

risky and should there<strong>for</strong>e be discouraged or rejected. Rather,<br />

humanitarian undertakings in complex emergencies need a<br />

different mix of approaches, resources, institutions, and personnel.<br />

A new level of determination and creativity is required to<br />

find a political resolution to the problems that continue to fuel<br />

the conflict. A fresh start also necessitates reversing the worrisome<br />

downward trend of resources available. It would be<br />

127


ironic and disastrous if humanitarian institutions, already<br />

constrained by the belligerents from carrying out their tasks,<br />

were now to be denied much-needed resources.<br />

Second, we recommend several specific course corrections. <strong>The</strong><br />

humanitarian consequences of the sanctions regime on vulnerable<br />

civilians in Serbia and Montenegro and the impacts on<br />

the local economy of caring <strong>for</strong> refugees in Croatia require<br />

immediate attention. <strong>The</strong> current Consolidated Appeal, which<br />

would benefit a modest number of social cases in those countries,<br />

deserves prompt and full funding.<br />

Already nominally exempt from sanctions, humanitarian<br />

supplies required by U.N. programs in the Federal Republic of<br />

Yugoslavia and—channeled through Serbia—in Bosnia, should<br />

be exempted from case-by-case review by the Security Council’s<br />

Sanctions Committee. <strong>The</strong> credibility and effectiveness of<br />

United Nations humanitarian ef<strong>for</strong>ts is undermined by the<br />

current system. U.N. humanitarian organizations deserve the<br />

same treatment enjoyed by UNPROFOR. <strong>The</strong> ICRC and established<br />

NGOs merit similar consideration.<br />

As negotiators work to achieve a cease-fire that will curtail<br />

the suffering and allow humanitarian activities to proceed, the<br />

views of the U.N.’s humanitarian and human rights organizations<br />

should be taken into account. Not consulted systematically<br />

to date, officials such as the High Commissioner <strong>for</strong><br />

Refugees and the Special Rapporteur on the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia<br />

should be provided the <strong>op</strong>portunity to ensure that their<br />

respective areas of responsibility receive due consideration.<br />

<strong>The</strong>y could be helpful in anticipating the human consequences<br />

of various <strong>op</strong>tions.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Medium-Term Future<br />

<strong>The</strong> experience in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia illuminates the<br />

need <strong>for</strong> a better institutional framework <strong>for</strong> humanitarian<br />

action in war zones. Discussions of appr<strong>op</strong>riate changes should<br />

begin at once, although identifying the best <strong>op</strong>tions and putting<br />

them into place may take longer. <strong>The</strong> existing framework<br />

could be improved in the following five aspects.<br />

First, an improved institutional framework would address contradictions<br />

within the United Nations between its humanitarian,<br />

128


political, and military entities. Our report details key points in<br />

which the effectiveness of humanitarian ef<strong>for</strong>ts have suffered<br />

from association with actions taken by the Security Council<br />

and UNPROFOR.<br />

We recommend the devel<strong>op</strong>ment of a series of protocols to<br />

address frictions between the U.N.’s humanitarian work and<br />

its political and military policies and activities. One such<br />

protocol would provide a standard list of items that automatically<br />

would be exempted from Sanctions Committee review<br />

whenever economic coercion is imposed. Standard terminology<br />

<strong>for</strong> humanitarian exemptions also could be <strong>for</strong>mulated <strong>for</strong><br />

use in Security Council and other resolutions.<br />

Another protocol would clarify the circumstances under<br />

which United Nations humanitarian <strong>op</strong>erations could be suspended,<br />

terminated, or reinstated. It could delineate who has<br />

the authority to decide, according to what criteria decisions<br />

would be reached, and what provision would be made <strong>for</strong> the<br />

affected humanitarian personnel and pr<strong>op</strong>erty.<br />

Second, an improved institutional framework would help ensure<br />

a clearer and more productive division of labor among the U.N.’s<br />

humanitarian entities.<br />

While UNHCR accomplished many tasks well in very<br />

difficult circumstances, the concept of lead agency and the<br />

nature of its coordinating and <strong>op</strong>erational responsibilities led<br />

to considerable confusion. <strong>The</strong> question remains <strong>op</strong>en as to<br />

whether having a lead agency is the best means of assuring<br />

coordination in the field, and how such coordination relates to<br />

the system-wide functions that the Department of Humanitarian<br />

Affairs has been mandated to per<strong>for</strong>m.<br />

We recommend further clarification about the lead agency<br />

concept. If the lead agency concept is embraced, a protocol<br />

should be devel<strong>op</strong>ed to delineate lead agency roles, coordination<br />

responsibilities, <strong>op</strong>erational activities (if any), and the<br />

respective responsibilities of other entities, including DHA.<br />

Such a protocol would help ensure a more effective use of the<br />

comparative advantages of the United Nations’ humanitarian<br />

apparatus. It could also address the extent to which individual<br />

U.N. organizations should be allowed the <strong>op</strong>tion that several<br />

exercised in this crisis: to delay their involvement or to establish<br />

incongruent priorities.<br />

129


Third, an improved framework would consolidate and strengthen<br />

key innovations of the last two years. Path-breaking steps in the<br />

human rights area included convening the first emergency<br />

session by the Commission on Human Rights; deploying the<br />

first field monitors by the Centre <strong>for</strong> Human Rights in countries<br />

of origin; appointing a Special Rapporteur with broader<br />

authority to monitor human rights and report to the Security<br />

Council; assigning human rights responsibilities to UNHCR<br />

protection officers; establishing a Commission of Experts to<br />

investigate cases of grave breaches of the Geneva Conventions;<br />

and, most notably, creating an international tribunal to<br />

prosecute war crimes.<br />

Such breakthroughs require political support, financial<br />

resources, and prompt follow-up. Institutionalizing these gains<br />

would have enormous significance both in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia<br />

and <strong>for</strong> future situations where strong and effective<br />

machinery also is necessary. Constraints on resources, bureaucratic<br />

impediments, and a lack of political will seriously<br />

have limited their impact to date.<br />

Fourth, an improved institutional framework would capitalize<br />

on experiences regarding the use of military <strong>for</strong>ces to support<br />

humanitarian <strong>op</strong>erations. This conflict, like Somalia, saw the<br />

commitment of U.N. tro<strong>op</strong>s <strong>for</strong> the expressed purpose of<br />

protecting humanitarian activities and personnel. As in northern<br />

Iraq, tro<strong>op</strong>s played a direct delivery as well as a support<br />

role. While the uses of the military here were not unique, they<br />

are nevertheless instructive as a major example of post-Cold<br />

War involvement.<br />

We recommend the devel<strong>op</strong>ment of a protocol to help<br />

ensure a more effective humanitarian and military interface in<br />

future settings of armed conflict. Such a protocol should<br />

articulate a clear division of labor between humanitarian and<br />

military elements within the United Nations, detailing the<br />

respective assistance and protection responsibilities and accountabilities<br />

of each.<br />

We also recommend the devel<strong>op</strong>ment of manuals <strong>for</strong> use<br />

by U.N. humanitarian and military personnel. Separate manuals<br />

<strong>for</strong> each set of personnel would help avoid situations in<br />

which individual United Nations organizations and national<br />

peacekeeping contingents approach their respective tasks dif-<br />

130


ferently. <strong>The</strong> interface between the U.N.’s humanitarian and<br />

military entities as well as with other humanitarian actors,<br />

including intergovernmental organizations, the ICRC, and<br />

NGOs, also should be addressed.<br />

Fifth, an improved institutional framework would specify clear<br />

expectations about per<strong>for</strong>mance and mechanisms of accountability.<br />

<strong>The</strong> international community bears responsibility <strong>for</strong> the <strong>op</strong>erational<br />

and human implications of the strategies chosen.<br />

Practitioners are also responsible not only to those who provide<br />

resources but also to those in need of their effective use.<br />

Accountability ranges beyond the fiscal to the programmatic.<br />

Accountability is more difficult to assure in situations of<br />

armed conflict, where civilian structures are frequently weak<br />

and access by monitoring personnel limited. In precisely these<br />

circumstances, however, accountability is no doubt even more<br />

necessary—if <strong>for</strong> no other reason than to limit how much<br />

outside assistance fuels the conflicts. At the same time, unrealistic<br />

demands <strong>for</strong> accountability may work against responsive<br />

and decisive action.<br />

We recommend greater accountability to the victims of<br />

conflict. U.N. practitioners should be encouraged to include<br />

local institutions and groups in setting priorities. <strong>The</strong> Sanctions<br />

Committee review process also should be made more<br />

transparent, with sessions no longer held behind closed doors.<br />

In order to help devel<strong>op</strong> the ground rules <strong>for</strong> a more<br />

comprehensive approach to accountability, we recommend<br />

creation of a private watchdog organization. This entity could<br />

monitor from an independent and in<strong>for</strong>med vantage point the<br />

activities of the various humanitarian organizations around<br />

the world.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Longer Term Future<br />

Looking to matters requiring even further discussion and<br />

time to implement, we single out <strong>for</strong> special attention an issue<br />

that emerges from the experience in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia,<br />

corroborated in other peacekeeping <strong>op</strong>erations under way in<br />

Somalia and Angola.<br />

That issue concerns the connections between humanitarian<br />

action and what the U.N. Secretary-General has called An<br />

131


Agenda <strong>for</strong> Peace. <strong>The</strong> Agenda encompasses a greater emphasis<br />

on peace and an increased willingness to use multilaterally<br />

sanctioned expressions of economic and military <strong>for</strong>ce to<br />

achieve and preserve it.<br />

While the Secretary-General recently has been less assertive<br />

in promoting his Agenda, its implementation raises serious<br />

questions about relationships between humanitarian initiatives<br />

and United Nations undertakings involving coercion.<br />

Pondering the experiences from the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia<br />

and other peacekeeping theaters, the international community<br />

finds itself at an important <strong>for</strong>k in the road. <strong>The</strong> upsurge<br />

in crises in the early post-Cold War era presents a challenge of<br />

unprecedented magnitude and complexity <strong>for</strong> the world’s<br />

humanitarian institutions. At the same time, the new-found<br />

but still selective interest of the Security Council in such crises,<br />

perceived as threats to international peace and security, injects<br />

an undeniably political element into the world’s responses.<br />

First, we recommend a wide-ranging debate about the links<br />

between humanitarian action and political and military strategies. Is<br />

humanitarian action simply the third leg of a three-legged<br />

stool or do human needs have a compelling urgency of a standalone<br />

sort? Can humanitarian objectives be achieved in a war<br />

situation without the application of <strong>for</strong>ce? Is there an incompatibility,<br />

in some or all situations, between the application of<br />

<strong>for</strong>ce and the protection of human rights? Can coercion-led<br />

humanitarian initiatives be sustained? What alternatives exist<br />

<strong>for</strong> gaining and maintaining humanitarian access? To what<br />

extent are economic sanctions an appr<strong>op</strong>riate and useful tool<br />

in the service of humane objectives? Are the available alternatives<br />

necessarily more inhumane in their consequences? Debate<br />

on these matters needs to be in<strong>for</strong>med by the actual<br />

experiences of practitioners in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia and<br />

elsewhere.<br />

<strong>The</strong> blurring of humanitarian and political tasks, to the<br />

detriment of each, also bears further scrutiny. Neither repeated<br />

invocations of impartiality by U.N. humanitarian institutions<br />

nor ritual incantations of neutrality by its peacekeepers<br />

confers those qualities upon their activities in the field. <strong>The</strong><br />

debate should engage not only U.N. officials but also other<br />

practitioners and the public upon whose support these under-<br />

132


takings ultimately rely.<br />

Second, we recommend discussion of the need <strong>for</strong> a new institutional<br />

capacity within the U.N. to provide assistance and protection<br />

when economic sanctions or military en<strong>for</strong>cement are carried<br />

out under Chapter VII of the U.N. Charter. <strong>The</strong> contradictions<br />

between the humanitarian, political, and military aspects of<br />

the United Nations system in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia were so<br />

serious and pervasive as to necessitate consideration of all<br />

available alternatives. Terrain such as the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia’s<br />

may be too treacherous <strong>for</strong> many of the U.N.’s civilian humanitarian<br />

organizations to carry out their respective activities.<br />

A new entity, lodged within the U.N.’s political and<br />

military apparatus, would be controversial. <strong>The</strong> <strong>op</strong>position of<br />

some U.N. humanitarian personnel to being out of the action<br />

already was noted. However, less radical measures, such as<br />

seeking to insulate humanitarian activities from association<br />

with political and military policies, might be unsatisfactory.<br />

Finally, we recommend that DHA, already the U.N. focal point<br />

<strong>for</strong> humanitarian concerns, serve as an increasingly energetic advocate<br />

on such matters with the other two departments and with the<br />

Security Council and the Secretary-General. Real leadership in<br />

this area is urgently needed. Elaboration of An Agenda <strong>for</strong><br />

Humanitarian Action, companion to An Agenda <strong>for</strong> Peace and the<br />

<strong>for</strong>thcoming An Agenda <strong>for</strong> Devel<strong>op</strong>ment, could explore areas of<br />

consensus <strong>for</strong> action. DHA also should work to ensure the<br />

fuller engagement of resources beyond and independent of<br />

the United Nations.<br />

This study demonstrates the indispensability of leadership<br />

by the United Nations system in addressing major humanitarian<br />

crises. It also illuminates obstacles facing the world<br />

organization in achieving its promise. A sequenced series of<br />

improvements in the immediate, medium, and longer term<br />

stands to make <strong>for</strong> more effective international humanitarian<br />

responses to future crises of the magnitude and complexity of<br />

that in the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia.<br />

133


134


ANNEX 1<br />

PERSONS INTERVIEWED *<br />

UNITED NATIONS (Humanitarian and Human Rights)<br />

Ko Allewijn<br />

Jean-Claude Amiot<br />

Michael Barton<br />

Fabrizio Bassani<br />

Samir Sanad Basta<br />

Charles-Henry Bazoche<br />

Christ<strong>op</strong>her Berthauld<br />

Terence Blunsum<br />

Jan Bolling<br />

Alexander Borg-Olivier<br />

Philippe Boullé<br />

Military Liaison Officer,<br />

UNHCR, Zagreb<br />

Logistics Officer, UNHCR,<br />

Belgrade<br />

Head of In<strong>for</strong>mation, WHO,<br />

Geneva<br />

Deputy Director, Office of<br />

Emergencies, UNICEF, Geneva<br />

Director, UNICEF, Geneva<br />

Chief of Mission, UNHCR,<br />

Belgrade<br />

Logistics Officer, UNHCR,<br />

Kladusa, Bosnia and<br />

Herzegovina<br />

Radio Technician, UNHCR,<br />

Belgrade<br />

Senior Protection Officer <strong>for</strong><br />

Croatia, UNHCR, Zagreb<br />

Principal Officer, DHA, New<br />

York<br />

Chief of the In<strong>for</strong>mation<br />

Management Branch, DHA,<br />

Geneva<br />

135


Poul Brandrup<br />

Emery Brusset<br />

Senior Adviser to DHA (ICVA),<br />

Geneva<br />

Operations Officer, Inter-<br />

Agency Support Unit, DHA,<br />

Geneva<br />

J. Cailhol Chief of Logistics, UNHCR,<br />

Kladusa, Bosnia and<br />

Herzegovina<br />

Fiorella Cappelli<br />

Dario Carminati<br />

Heather Courtney<br />

Isabel de la Cruz<br />

Dusan Dragic<br />

Michel Dupra, M.D.<br />

Pirjo Dupuy<br />

Judy Anne Dwyer<br />

Chief of Administration,<br />

UNHCR, Zagreb<br />

Head of Desk, Special Operation<br />

<strong>for</strong> the Former Yugoslavia,<br />

UNHCR, Geneva<br />

Public In<strong>for</strong>mation Assistant,<br />

UNHCR, Washington<br />

Field Officer, UNHCR, Split<br />

Director, Humanitarian<br />

Programmes, Office of the<br />

Administrator, UNDP, New<br />

York<br />

Health Officer, Emergency<br />

Programme <strong>for</strong> Former Yugoslavia,<br />

UNICEF, Zagreb<br />

Senior Regional Resettlement<br />

Officer, UNHCR, Zagreb<br />

Senior Social Services Officer,<br />

UNHCR, Zagreb<br />

136


Stephanie Allen Early<br />

Joan Edwards<br />

Jan Eliasson<br />

Kirill Ermichine<br />

Marjorie Farquharson<br />

François Fouinat<br />

Barbara Francis<br />

Frederick Garlock<br />

Gregory Garras<br />

Pierce Gerety<br />

James P. Grant<br />

Education Advisor, Emergency<br />

Programme <strong>for</strong> Former Yugoslavia,<br />

UNICEF, Zagreb<br />

Senior Project Officer, Soros<br />

Humanitarian Fund <strong>for</strong> Bosnia<br />

and Herzegovina, UNHCR,<br />

Zagreb<br />

Under-Secretary-General <strong>for</strong><br />

Humanitarian Affairs, New<br />

York<br />

Human Rights Officer, U.N.<br />

Centre <strong>for</strong> Human Rights,<br />

Zagreb<br />

Human Rights Officer <strong>for</strong><br />

Bosnia, U.N. Centre <strong>for</strong> Human<br />

Rights, Geneva<br />

Coordinator, the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia,<br />

UNHCR, Geneva<br />

Senior Public In<strong>for</strong>mation<br />

Officer, UNHCR, Washington<br />

Assistant Chief of Mission,<br />

UNHCR, Belgrade<br />

Associate Protection Officer,<br />

UNHCR, Medjugorje/Mostar<br />

Deputy Director of <strong>International</strong><br />

Protection, UNHCR,<br />

Geneva<br />

Executive Director, UNICEF,<br />

New York<br />

137


Stephanie Grant<br />

Piers Hankinson<br />

Eileen Hazbun<br />

Vaisanen Heikki<br />

Klaus von Helldorff<br />

Asmira Hrustanovic<br />

Jerrie Hulme<br />

Peter Janssen<br />

Soren Jessen-Petersen<br />

Basharat Jazbi<br />

Laurens Jolles<br />

Richard Jolly<br />

Consultant on the <strong>for</strong>mer<br />

Yugoslavia Project, U.N. Centre<br />

<strong>for</strong> Human Rights, Geneva<br />

Food Distribution Monitor,<br />

UNHCR, Sarajevo<br />

Financial Reports Officer, DHA,<br />

Geneva<br />

Security Consultant, UNHCR,<br />

Zagreb<br />

Deputy to the Special Envoy,<br />

UNHCR, Zagreb<br />

UNHCR, Field Assistant,<br />

Kladusa, Bosnia and<br />

Herzegovina<br />

Senior Logistics Officer,<br />

UNHCR, Medjugorje/Mostar<br />

Field Officer, Protection Division,<br />

UNHCR, Sarajevo<br />

Director of External Affairs,<br />

UNHCR, Geneva<br />

Special Advisor to the Director-<br />

General, WHO, Geneva<br />

Legal Officer, UNHCR,<br />

Belgrade<br />

Deputy Executive Director,<br />

Programmes, UNICEF, New<br />

York<br />

138


Karen Kenny<br />

Peter Kessler<br />

Mostafa Khezry<br />

Esko Krentkryski<br />

Judith Kumin<br />

Charles LaMunière<br />

Anthony Land<br />

Karen Landgren<br />

Johanna Larusdottir<br />

Brian Lauder<br />

Michael Lewington<br />

Donatella Linari<br />

Former Human Rights Officer<br />

<strong>for</strong> Bosnia, U.N. Centre <strong>for</strong><br />

Human Rights, Geneva<br />

Public In<strong>for</strong>mation Officer,<br />

UNHCR, Zagreb<br />

Protection Officer <strong>for</strong> Croatia,<br />

UNHCR, Zagreb<br />

Senior Liaison Officer, Liaison<br />

Office, UNHCR, Pale<br />

Chief of Mission, UNHCR,<br />

Belgrade<br />

Director and Deputy Under-<br />

Secretary-General, DHA,<br />

Geneva<br />

Head of Office, UNHCR,<br />

Sarajevo<br />

Chief of Mission <strong>for</strong> Bosnia and<br />

Herzegovina, UNHCR, Zagreb<br />

Specialist in <strong>International</strong><br />

Public Health/Head of Office,<br />

WHO, Split<br />

Telecommunications Consultant,<br />

UNHCR, Belgrade<br />

Military Liaison Officer,<br />

UNHCR, Zagreb<br />

Resident Project Officer,<br />

UNICEF, Belgrade<br />

139


Jan Erik Linstad<br />

José Luis Loera<br />

Hans Lunshof<br />

Bruno Martin, M.D.<br />

Katherine Mazy<br />

Thomas McDermott<br />

John McMillan<br />

José-Maria Mendiluce<br />

Staffan de Mistura<br />

Anton Mifsud-Bonnici<br />

Mladen Mladenovic<br />

Nicholas Morris<br />

David Morton<br />

Senior Programme Officer,<br />

UNHCR, Belgrade<br />

Field Officer, UNHCR,<br />

Belgrade<br />

Protection Officer <strong>for</strong> Croatia,<br />

UNHCR, Zagreb<br />

Coordinator <strong>for</strong> the <strong>for</strong>mer<br />

Yugoslavia, UNICEF, Geneva<br />

Social Services Officer <strong>for</strong><br />

Croatia, UNHCR, Zagreb<br />

Special Representative,<br />

UNICEF, Zagreb<br />

Public In<strong>for</strong>mation Officer,<br />

UNHCR, Zagreb<br />

Special Envoy, UNHCR, Zagreb<br />

Deputy Director, Division of<br />

Public Affairs, UNICEF, New<br />

York<br />

Protection Officer, UNHCR<br />

Field Office, Kladusa, Bosnia<br />

and Herzegovina<br />

Driver/Interpreter, UNHCR,<br />

Belgrade<br />

Special Envoy, UNHCR, Zagreb<br />

Emergency Food Coordinator<br />

and Director of Operations,<br />

WFP, Zagreb<br />

140


Jacques Mouchet<br />

Sadako Ogata<br />

Pierre Ollier<br />

James O’Neill<br />

Wendy Paeth<br />

Philippos Papaphilippou<br />

Bertrand du Pasquie<br />

Chargé de Mission <strong>for</strong> Croatia,<br />

UNHCR, Zagreb<br />

High Commissioner <strong>for</strong> Refugees,<br />

UNHCR, Geneva<br />

Field Officer, UNHCR,<br />

Srebrenica<br />

Field Representative, WFP,<br />

Split<br />

Financial Reports Officer, DHA,<br />

Geneva<br />

Program Officer, UNHCR,<br />

Zenica<br />

Former Director, UNHCR Suboffice,<br />

Mostar<br />

Albert Alain Peters<br />

Irina Petrovic<br />

Colin Pryce<br />

Gukka Pukila, M.D.<br />

Anthony Randall<br />

Paul Richards<br />

Director, UNHCR, New York<br />

External Relations Officer,<br />

UNHCR, Zagreb<br />

Convoy Team Leader, UNHCR,<br />

Sarajevo<br />

WHO, Sarajevo<br />

Transport-Logistics Consultant,<br />

WFP, Belgrade<br />

Senior Logistics Officer,<br />

UNHCR, Sarajevo<br />

141


Leila Ridjanovic<br />

Marco Roggia<br />

Rene van Rooyen<br />

Nils Rosdahl, M.D.<br />

Anders G. Rundberg<br />

Lyndall Sachs<br />

Marie Sandstrom<br />

Anne Dawson-Shepherd<br />

UNHCR Medical Unit, Sarajevo<br />

Associate Protection Officer <strong>for</strong><br />

Croatia, UNHCR, Zagreb<br />

Representative, UNHCR,<br />

Washington, D.C.<br />

Deputy Special Representative,<br />

WHO Area Office, Zagreb<br />

Electronic Data Processing<br />

Officer, UNHCR, Zagreb<br />

Public In<strong>for</strong>mation Officer,<br />

UNHCR, Belgrade<br />

External Affairs Officer,<br />

UNHCR, Zagreb<br />

Head, UNHCR Sub-office, Split<br />

Manoel de Almeida e Silva Senior External Relations<br />

Officer, UNHCR, Zagreb<br />

Marie de la Soudière<br />

Douglas Staf<strong>for</strong>d<br />

Michael Stanley<br />

Marie Stavr<strong>op</strong>oulou<br />

Former Consultant, Women<br />

and Children, the <strong>for</strong>mer<br />

Yugoslavia, UNHCR, Geneva<br />

Former Deputy High Commissioner,<br />

UNHCR, Geneva<br />

Food Distribution Monitor,<br />

UNHCR, Sarajevo<br />

Assistant to the Special Representative<br />

on Internally Displaced<br />

Persons, U.N. Centre <strong>for</strong><br />

Human Rights, Geneva<br />

142


Serge Telle<br />

Tatjania Termacic<br />

Sonya Thompson<br />

Hans Thoolen<br />

Norma Tinio<br />

Monique Vignal-Tuffelli<br />

Alejandro Cedeno Ulloa<br />

Charles Vincent<br />

Wilbert van Hövell<br />

tot Westerfield<br />

Robert White<br />

Hubert Wieland<br />

Special Assistant, DHA, Geneva<br />

Human Rights Officer, U.N.<br />

Centre <strong>for</strong> Human Rights,<br />

Zagreb<br />

Logistics Officer, UNHCR,<br />

Zagreb<br />

Coordinator, U.N. Voluntary<br />

Fund <strong>for</strong> Technical Co<strong>op</strong>eration<br />

in Human Rights, U.N. Centre<br />

<strong>for</strong> Human Rights, Geneva<br />

Programme Officer, Emergency<br />

Programmes, UNICEF, New<br />

York<br />

Medical Coordinator, UNHCR,<br />

Sarajevo<br />

Protection Officer, U.N. Field<br />

Office, Kladusa<br />

WFP Representative, Belgrade<br />

Senior Protection Officer,<br />

Special Operation <strong>for</strong> the<br />

Former Yugoslavia, UNHCR,<br />

Geneva<br />

<strong>The</strong> <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia Task<br />

Force, UNHCR, Geneva<br />

Human Rights Officer, U.N.<br />

Centre <strong>for</strong> Human Rights,<br />

Zagreb<br />

143


Roman Wieruszewski<br />

Andrzej Wojtczak, M.D.<br />

Steven Wolfson<br />

Bayisa Wak-Woya<br />

Neill Wright<br />

Kirsten Young<br />

Robyn Ziebert<br />

Janko Zlovre<br />

Assistant to the Special Rapporteur,<br />

U.N. Centre <strong>for</strong> Human<br />

Rights, Geneva<br />

Acting Special Representative,<br />

WHO, Belgrade<br />

Protection Officer, UNHCR,<br />

Zenica<br />

Senior Protection Officer,<br />

UNHCR, Split<br />

Chief of Operations, UNHCR,<br />

Zagreb<br />

Protection Officer, UNHCR,<br />

Medjugorje and Mostar<br />

Field Officer, UNHCR, Western<br />

Herzegovina and Mostar<br />

Public In<strong>for</strong>mation Officer,<br />

UNHCR, Split<br />

UNITED NATIONS (Political and Peacekeeping)<br />

Yarmila Aragon<br />

Yolanda Auger<br />

Richard Barrons<br />

In<strong>for</strong>mation Assistant,<br />

UNPROFOR, Zagreb<br />

Deputy Director of Civil Affairs<br />

and Senior Legal Adviser,<br />

UNPROFOR, Zagreb<br />

Chief of Staff, British Forces<br />

Headquarters, UNPROFOR,<br />

Split<br />

144


Derek Boothby<br />

Shannon Boyd<br />

David Crumlish<br />

Alain Dumont<br />

Brian L. Flanagan<br />

Carlos Gutierrez<br />

Acting Director, Division <strong>for</strong><br />

Eur<strong>op</strong>e, DPA, New York<br />

Public In<strong>for</strong>mation Officer,<br />

UNPROFOR, Zagreb<br />

British Battalion, UNPROFOR,<br />

Split<br />

UNHCR Liaison Office, BiH<br />

Command, UNPROFOR,<br />

Kiseljak<br />

Public In<strong>for</strong>mation Officer,<br />

Civilian Police, UNPROFOR,<br />

Zagreb<br />

Office of Civil Affairs,<br />

UNPROFOR, Sarajevo<br />

Brig. Gen. de Vere Chief of Staff BiH Command,<br />

W. Hayes UNPROFOR, Kiseljak<br />

Aleksander Ilitchev<br />

Darko Ivic<br />

Fabrice LeSaffre<br />

John A. McInnis<br />

Deputy Secretary, Security<br />

Council Sanctions Committee,<br />

New York<br />

Bosnian Government Liaison<br />

Officer, UNPROFOR Headquarters,<br />

Sarajevo<br />

Liaison Officer to UNHCR/<br />

Belgrade, Bosnia and<br />

Herzegovina Command Convoy<br />

Operations, Belgrade<br />

Deputy Force Commander,<br />

UNPROFOR, Zagreb<br />

145


Michel Maufrais<br />

James Ngobi<br />

Michael O’Reilly<br />

Sector Engineer, UNPROFOR<br />

Headquarters, Sarajevo<br />

Secretary, Security Council<br />

Sanctions Committee, New<br />

York<br />

Commissioner, Civilian Police,<br />

UNPROFOR, Zagreb<br />

B. L. Pedersen U.N. Military Observer,<br />

Kladusa, Sector North, Bosnia<br />

and Herzegovina<br />

Jean Peterson<br />

Vazquez de Prada<br />

Emma Shitaka<br />

Michelle Stimson<br />

Anne Marie Thallmann<br />

Shashi Tharoor<br />

Cedric Thornberry<br />

Laura M. Vaccari<br />

Civil Affairs Coordinator,<br />

UNPROFOR, Belgrade<br />

Spanish Battalion, UNPROFOR,<br />

Medjugorje<br />

Political Officer <strong>for</strong> Bosnia,<br />

UNPROFOR, Zagreb<br />

BiH Command, UNPROFOR,<br />

Kiseljak<br />

Humanitarian Affairs Officer,<br />

UNPROFOR, Zagreb<br />

Special Assistant to the Under-<br />

Secretary-General <strong>for</strong> Peacekeeping<br />

Operations, DPK, New<br />

York<br />

Head, Civil Affairs,<br />

UNPROFOR, Zagreb<br />

Political Officer, Eur<strong>op</strong>e Division,<br />

DPA, New York<br />

146


Marc van Wynsberghe<br />

Civil Affairs Officer, Humanitarian<br />

Liaison, UNPROFOR,<br />

Zagreb<br />

INTERGOVERNMENTAL ORGANIZATIONS<br />

John Adlam<br />

Anne Convery<br />

Klaus Hirsch<br />

Jean-Louis Lapierre<br />

André LeSage<br />

Edwin P. McClain<br />

Paul I. Norton<br />

Bjorn Petersen<br />

James N. Purcell, Jr.<br />

Peter Schatzer<br />

James Shepherd-Barron<br />

Marie Spaak<br />

Coordinator, ECTF, Zenica<br />

Head of Office, IOM, Zagreb<br />

Regional Director, ECTF,<br />

Geneva<br />

Logistics Coordinator, EC,<br />

Belgrade<br />

Programme Coordinator, IOM,<br />

Geneva<br />

Regional Coordinator Serbia,<br />

Montenegro, and Federal<br />

Republic of Yugoslavia-<br />

Macedonia, IOM, Belgrade<br />

Programme Coordinator, IOM,<br />

Geneva<br />

Director of Operations, ECTF,<br />

Zagreb<br />

Director-General, IOM, Geneva<br />

Director of External Affairs,<br />

IOM, Geneva<br />

ECTF, Split<br />

EC Humanitarian Assistance<br />

Coordinator, Belgrade<br />

147


Edmund Thys<br />

Head, ECTF, Zagreb<br />

GOVERNMENTS<br />

Fredrik Arthur<br />

Mahmutcehajic Azim<br />

Haydn Barret<br />

Caroline Temple-Bird<br />

Branko Brankovic<br />

Thomas Brennan<br />

Rene Carrillo<br />

Dragomir Djokic<br />

Delic Domenika<br />

Mustafic Ferhat<br />

Peter Galbraith<br />

Chargé d’Affaires, Embassy of<br />

Norway, Zagreb<br />

Deputy Commissioner <strong>for</strong><br />

Refugees and Displaced Persons,<br />

Zenica<br />

Consultant, Mining Project,<br />

ODA, Zenica<br />

Consultant, ODA, Zagreb<br />

Director, Department <strong>for</strong> the<br />

U.N. and Non-Aligned Movement,<br />

Federal Ministry <strong>for</strong><br />

Foreign Affairs, FRY, Belgrade<br />

OFDA, USAID, Washington,<br />

D.C.<br />

Regional Disaster Adviser,<br />

USAID, Zagreb<br />

Ambassador of FRY to the U.N.,<br />

New York<br />

Advisor to the Commissioner of<br />

Refugees, Federal Republic of<br />

Serbia<br />

Representative of the Town of<br />

Gradacac, Bosnia<br />

U.S. Ambassador to Croatia,<br />

Zagreb<br />

148


Ann Grant<br />

Rita Hudson<br />

Zlatko Hurtic<br />

Timothy Knight<br />

Maja Kurent<br />

Zeljko Matic<br />

Dayton Maxwell<br />

Ronald J. Neitzke<br />

Amila Omersoftic<br />

Robert N. Peirce<br />

Slobodan P<strong>op</strong>ovic<br />

Economic Officer, U.K. Mission<br />

to the U.N., New York<br />

Food <strong>for</strong> Peace Officer, USAID,<br />

Washington, D.C.<br />

Coordinator <strong>for</strong> Humanitarian<br />

Affairs, Embassy of the Republic<br />

of Bosnia and Herzegovina,<br />

Zagreb<br />

OFDA, USAID, Zagreb<br />

Coordinator, ODPR, Republic<br />

of Croatia, Zagreb<br />

Foreign Policy Adviser, Office<br />

of the President, Republic of<br />

Croatia, Zagreb<br />

Acting Director, OFDA, USAID,<br />

Washington, D.C.<br />

Chargé d’Affaires, U.S. Embassy,<br />

Zagreb<br />

Commissioner <strong>for</strong> Refugees and<br />

Displaced Persons, Government<br />

of Bosnia and Herzegovina,<br />

Sarajevo<br />

First Secretary, U.K. Mission to<br />

the U.N., New York<br />

Public Relations Manager,<br />

Commissariat <strong>for</strong> Refugees,<br />

Federal Republic of Serbia,<br />

Belgrade<br />

149


Adalbert Rebic<br />

Mohammed Sacirbey<br />

Bryan Sparrow<br />

William A. Stuebner<br />

James W. Swigert<br />

William Tyas<br />

Alexandar Vukovic<br />

Dobrica Vulovic<br />

Dragan Zupanjevac<br />

Head of Office, ODPR, Republic<br />

of Croatia, Zagreb<br />

Permanent Representative of<br />

Bosnia to the U.N., New York<br />

Ambassador of the U.K. to<br />

Croatia, Zagreb<br />

Field Representative, OFDA,<br />

USAID, Zagreb<br />

Deputy Chief of Mission, U.S.<br />

Embassy, Belgrade<br />

Consultant, Mining Project,<br />

ODA, Zenica<br />

Ministry of Health, Republic of<br />

Serbia, Belgrade<br />

Commissioner of Refugees,<br />

Republic of Serbia, Belgrade<br />

Counselor, FRY Mission to the<br />

U.N., New York<br />

INTERNATIONAL COMMITTEE OF THE RED CROSS<br />

François Bellon<br />

Urs Boegli<br />

Dominique Borel<br />

Head, Task Force on the <strong>for</strong>mer<br />

Yugoslavia, Zagreb<br />

Coordinator of Operations,<br />

Coordinating Office <strong>for</strong> Former<br />

Yugoslavia, Zagreb<br />

<strong>International</strong> Organizations<br />

Division, Geneva<br />

150


Martin Damery<br />

Ursula K. Eugster<br />

Carlos von Flüe<br />

Andreas Lendorff<br />

Brigitte Troyon<br />

<strong>The</strong>o Verhoeff<br />

Protection Coordinator, Zagreb<br />

Deputy Head of Mission,<br />

Belgrade<br />

Head of Delegation, Zagreb<br />

Head of Relief Division, Geneva<br />

Delegate, Belgrade<br />

Delegate, Belgrade<br />

NONGOVERNMENTAL ORGANIZATIONS<br />

George Adams<br />

René Albeck<br />

Jason Aplon<br />

Jasmina Bajrahtarevic<br />

Haydn Barratt<br />

Genèvieve Begkoyian<br />

Joe Behaylo<br />

Martina Belic<br />

Country Director, IRC, Split<br />

Programme Director, DRC,<br />

Zagreb<br />

Humanitarian Assistance<br />

Coordination Office, ICVA,<br />

Split<br />

Suncokret (Center <strong>for</strong><br />

Grassroots Relief Work),<br />

Zagreb<br />

Project Manager, IMC Engineering<br />

Associates, Zenica<br />

Coordinator, MSF, Belgrade<br />

Nexus, Zagreb<br />

Center <strong>for</strong> Women War Victims,<br />

Zagreb<br />

151


Maria Bellacque-Bellar<br />

Musadik Borogovac<br />

Amra Cengic<br />

Nils Ole Christensen<br />

Ivan Zvonimir Cicak<br />

Fred Cuny<br />

Amela Curcovic<br />

Åge Eknes<br />

Brent Epp<br />

John Fawcett<br />

Stephanie Frease<br />

William Frelick<br />

Felice Gaer<br />

John Heffernan<br />

AICF, Sarajevo<br />

Journalist, Press Centre, Third<br />

World Relief Agency, Zagreb<br />

Genocide Documentation<br />

Officer, Red Cross of Bosnia<br />

and Herzegovina, Zagreb<br />

Driver, DRC, Zagreb<br />

Chairman, Helsinki Committee,<br />

Zagreb<br />

President, Intertect, Sarajevo<br />

Assistant, ICVA, Zagreb<br />

Norwegian <strong>Institute</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>International</strong><br />

Affairs<br />

Field Representative,<br />

Samaritan’s Purse <strong>International</strong><br />

Relief, Zagreb<br />

Programme Director, IRC,<br />

Sarajevo<br />

External Relations/Liaison<br />

Officer, IRC, Zagreb<br />

Senior Policy Analyst, USCR,<br />

Washington, D.C.<br />

Director, Jacob Blaustein<br />

<strong>Institute</strong> <strong>for</strong> the Advancement<br />

of Human Rights, New York<br />

Country Director, IRC, Croatia<br />

152


Arthur Helton<br />

John Hicks<br />

Lidia Himica<br />

Marcia Jacobs<br />

Nico Keulemans<br />

Wells Klein<br />

Sonja Licht<br />

Enrico Lundin<br />

Geoffrey May<br />

Jonathan Moore<br />

Michel Moussalli<br />

Per Nehler<br />

Rolf Nordengren<br />

Philip Oldham<br />

Director, Refugee Project,<br />

Lawyers Committee <strong>for</strong> Human<br />

Rights, New York<br />

IMC, Zagreb<br />

Balkan Women’s Relief Project,<br />

Zagreb<br />

Balkan Womens’ Relief Project,<br />

Zagreb<br />

Secretary <strong>for</strong> Emergencies and<br />

Rehabilitation, WCC, Geneva<br />

American Council of Nationality<br />

Services, New York<br />

Executive Director, Soros<br />

Foundation, Belgrade<br />

Swedish Rescue Services Board,<br />

Zagreb<br />

Director, CRS, Geneva<br />

Senior Associate, Carnegie<br />

Endowment <strong>for</strong> <strong>International</strong><br />

Peace, Washington, D.C.<br />

Member, Board of Trustees,<br />

RPG, Washington, D.C.<br />

Head of Delegation to Croatia,<br />

IFRC, Zagreb<br />

Project Manager, Swedish<br />

Rescue Services Board, Zagreb<br />

Project Manager, CRS, Zagreb<br />

153


Iso Papo<br />

Robert Pianka<br />

Diana Pokempner<br />

Samantha Power<br />

Faruk Redzepagic<br />

Lionel Rosenblatt<br />

Elisabeth Salter<br />

Staale Schmidt<br />

Alan Simmance<br />

Ivana Sirovic<br />

Dimic Sladjana<br />

Peter Stoecklin<br />

Sam Toussey<br />

Representative of the Jewish<br />

Community of Sarajevo, Zagreb<br />

IOCC, Belgrade<br />

Human Rights Watch, Washington,<br />

D.C.<br />

Assistant to the President,<br />

Carnegie Endowment <strong>for</strong><br />

<strong>International</strong> Peace, Washington,<br />

D.C.<br />

Executive Director, Merhamet,<br />

Zagreb<br />

President, Refugees <strong>International</strong>,<br />

Washington, D.C.<br />

Executive Secretary, Justice,<br />

Peace, and the Integrity Creation,<br />

WCC, Geneva<br />

Representative, ICVA, Zagreb<br />

Coordinator, NGO Task Force<br />

on the Emergency in Former<br />

Yugoslavia, ICVA, Geneva<br />

Humanitarian Assistance<br />

Coordination Office, Split<br />

Public Relations Officer, Red<br />

Cross of Serbia, Belgrade<br />

Head of Delegation, IFRC,<br />

Belgrade<br />

IMC, Split<br />

154


Jan Williamson<br />

Roger Winter<br />

John Wood<br />

Thomas Yates<br />

Martin Zak<br />

American Council of Nationality<br />

Services, New York<br />

Executive Director, USCR,<br />

Washington, D.C.<br />

Coordinator Emergency Aid,<br />

LWF, Zagreb<br />

Country Director <strong>for</strong> Croatia,<br />

IRC, Zagreb<br />

Assistant Head of Operations<br />

<strong>for</strong> the <strong>for</strong>mer Yugoslavia<br />

(except Bosnia), IFRC, Geneva<br />

OTHER<br />

Jane Howard<br />

Thomas Tjelten<br />

Correspondent, BBC World<br />

Service, Belgrade<br />

Correspondent, National Public<br />

Radio, Sarajevo<br />

* A number of persons interviewed requested anonymity, a<br />

request respected in this report. Titles given are those applicable<br />

at the time of the interviews.<br />

155


156


ANNEX 2<br />

CHRONOLOGY OF MAJOR EVENTS<br />

<strong>The</strong> humanitarian crisis was triggered by the dissolution<br />

of Yugoslavia, comprised since 19<strong>18</strong> of six republics and two<br />

self-governing provinces. Key political events in 1991 included<br />

declarations of independence by Croatia and Slovenia<br />

(June 25) and their <strong>for</strong>mal secession (October 8); proclamation<br />

of the Serbian Autonomous Region of Krajina within Croatia<br />

(March 16), later expanded and consolidated as the Serbian<br />

Republic of Krajina (December 19); and proclamation of an<br />

Assembly of the Serbian Nation of Bosnia-Herzegovina (October<br />

24). Bosnia-Herzegovina proclaimed independence the<br />

following March.<br />

Political decisions led to military con<strong>front</strong>ations. From<br />

late 1991 to 1992, the major fighting took place in Croatia<br />

between Serbs and Croats; during 1992 and 1993, the principal<br />

military action pitted Serbs from Bosnia and the Federal<br />

Republic of Serbia against the Bosnian army. Fighting intensified<br />

in the spring of 1993 in eastern Bosnia when, with an eye<br />

to territorial shifts resulting from peace negotiations in Geneva,<br />

each protagonist sought to consolidate its position. Later in the<br />

year, Croatians from Bosnia and Herzegovina and from Croatia<br />

teamed up to fight against the Bosnian army in central Bosnia.<br />

In 1991, the U.N. joined negotiations being pursued by the<br />

Eur<strong>op</strong>ean Community through the appointment in October of<br />

a Special Representative of the Secretary-General, Cyrus Vance.<br />

At year's end, Vance negotiated a cease-fire in the war in<br />

Croatia in January and an agreement to set up U.N. Protected<br />

Areas in Serb-occupied Croatia and station tro<strong>op</strong>s there. He<br />

later joined with Eur<strong>op</strong>ean Community representative David<br />

Owen, who continued an EC initiative begun under Lord<br />

Carrington, to arrange <strong>for</strong> the deployment of U.N. tro<strong>op</strong>s in<br />

Bosnia and pr<strong>op</strong>ose the creation of ten ethnically diverse<br />

regions within a loose central government framework. Vance<br />

was replaced in May 1993 by Norwegian Foreign Minister<br />

Thorvald Stoltenberg, who with Lord Owen pr<strong>op</strong>osed a division<br />

of Bosnia and Herzegovina into three regions, largely<br />

along ethnic lines.<br />

157


Against this backdr<strong>op</strong>, the present study examines the<br />

suffering of the pe<strong>op</strong>le and ef<strong>for</strong>ts by the United Nations and<br />

others to provide assistance and protection. <strong>The</strong> chronology of<br />

major events during the two-year period beginning in late<br />

1991 has been assembled from U.N. documents, news accounts,<br />

and Breakdown in the Balkans: A Chronicle of Events—<br />

January 1989—May 1993, by Samantha Power (Washington,<br />

D.C.: Carnegie Endowment <strong>for</strong> <strong>International</strong> Peace, 1993).<br />

Fall-Winter 1991-1992. U.N. ef<strong>for</strong>ts concentrated on assisting<br />

civilians in Croatian areas under Serb attack such as<br />

Vukovar, Osijek, and Dubrovnik. <strong>The</strong> siege of Vukovar, lasting<br />

three months from late August, created massive suffering;<br />

ef<strong>for</strong>ts to help pe<strong>op</strong>le in Dubrovnik, besieged from early<br />

October <strong>for</strong> more than a year, became a riveting international<br />

event. In September the EC established the Peace Conference<br />

on Former Yugoslavia in an ef<strong>for</strong>t to negotiate a settlement to<br />

the conflict. <strong>The</strong> U.N. concentrated on peacekeeping issues,<br />

deploying peacekeeping tro<strong>op</strong>s to Croatia following Security<br />

Council action in February 1992.<br />

In October 1991, UNHCR was designated lead agency in<br />

the world organization’s humanitarian response. In November,<br />

it appointed a Special Envoy, in December appealed <strong>for</strong><br />

$17 million <strong>for</strong> the relief <strong>op</strong>eration, and by year’s end had<br />

made its first relief deliveries to the region. It reported casualties<br />

of 6,000 deaths, 15,000 wounded, and more than 500,000<br />

displaced.<br />

Spring 1992. In March, Bosnia and Herzegovina declared<br />

independence. Fighting erupted in early March in Sarajevo<br />

and in the eastern Bosnian Muslim enclave of Gorazde. A<br />

campaign of ethnic cleansing by the Serbs to <strong>for</strong>ce Muslims out<br />

of their homes picked up speed. In May, the Security Council<br />

demanded an end to the war and to ethnic cleansing and<br />

imposed economic sanctions on the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia.<br />

Also in May, as the fighting in Sarajevo reached the<br />

level of all-out war, the U.N. began relief <strong>op</strong>erations, relying<br />

on UNPROFOR tro<strong>op</strong>s <strong>for</strong> protection. Convoys of relief supplies<br />

into Sarajevo were intercepted by the Serbs. Following<br />

the killing one of its officials in a convoy ambush in mid-May,<br />

158


the ICRC suspended relief <strong>op</strong>erations, not to be resumed until<br />

early July. UNHCR reported 1.2 million Bosnian refugees in<br />

mid-May, one quarter of the pre-war p<strong>op</strong>ulation.<br />

Summer 1992. Amid continuing hostilities, the toll of the<br />

conflicts emerged more clearly. In July, UNPROFOR reported<br />

four “concentration camps,” which the ICRC succeeded in<br />

visiting in August. Human rights abuses in camps and prisons<br />

on all sides were reported. Responding to an increasing number<br />

of incidents of ethnic cleansing, the United Nations Human<br />

Rights Commission in August, holding its first-ever<br />

special session on abuses in a single country, dispatched a<br />

Special Rapporteur on a fact-finding mission. <strong>The</strong> first U.N.<br />

food convoy reached Sarajevo July 1; two days later an airlift<br />

began.<br />

At an emergency meeting in late July in Geneva, UNHCR<br />

sought to mobilize a comprehensive response to assist displaced<br />

persons, then estimated at 1.3 million in Bosnia, 598,000<br />

in Croatia, and 382,500 in Serbia. In August, the Security<br />

Council condemned ethnic cleansing, demanded international<br />

access to camps, prisons, and detention centers, authorized<br />

use of <strong>for</strong>ce to ensure humanitarian relief deliveries, and<br />

urged stepped-up relief ef<strong>for</strong>ts to prevent massive loss of life<br />

in Bosnia during the coming winter. In late August, a joint UN-<br />

EC London Conference <strong>for</strong>ged agreement among the warring<br />

parties and the international community on mutual obligations.<br />

Several working groups were set up, including one on<br />

international humanitarian issues chaired by UNHCR.<br />

Fall 1992. Following the downing in early September of an<br />

Italian plane in the Sarajevo airlift, U.N. relief <strong>op</strong>erations were<br />

suspended <strong>for</strong> a month. UNHCR and the EC appealed <strong>for</strong><br />

humanitarian aid to prevent winter disaster. <strong>The</strong> U.N. reported<br />

400 acts of terrorism between April and September<br />

against non-Serbs refusing to leave U.N. Protected Areas in<br />

Croatia. Serb military pressure wasstepped up against Muslim-majority<br />

enclaves in eastern Bosnia. In September,<br />

UNPROFOR’s mandate expanded to include Bosnia and<br />

Herzegovina and protection of humanitarian <strong>op</strong>erations; in October,<br />

the Security Council imposed a no-fly zone over Bosnia.<br />

159


Winter 1992-93. In November, the first United Nations<br />

convoys reached the Bosnian enclave of Tuzla, besieged <strong>for</strong><br />

seven months, as well as Srebrenica. Croatia reacting to the<br />

strain, closed its borders to refugees. <strong>The</strong> ICRC evacuated<br />

1,500 Muslims and Croats from Sarajevo. Reflecting winter<br />

ravages and Serb strangulation, ten elderly patients in a Sarajevo<br />

nursing home died during a two-day stretch (190 had<br />

perished since the previous April). Estimates of 20,000 rapes of<br />

Bosnian Muslims by Serbs in ethnic cleansing strategy were<br />

made public. In February, the Security Council voted to prosecute<br />

war crimes.<br />

<strong>The</strong> U.N. and 29 <strong>for</strong>eign ministers launched in December<br />

another round of Bosnian negotiations to end the war. In<br />

January, Vance and Owen introduced a comprehensive peace<br />

plan. That month a Croatian army attack on Serb-controlled<br />

territory along the Dalmatian coast heightened tensions. In<br />

February, the Sarajevo city council boycotted U.N. aid to<br />

protest the lack of supplies reaching Muslims in eastern enclaves.<br />

Citing obstruction by all factions, UNHCR suspended<br />

aid deliveries, reinstating them several days later when its<br />

conditions had been met. <strong>The</strong> United States, soon joined by<br />

other countries, began airdr<strong>op</strong>s into eastern Bosnia. Conditions<br />

in the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia worsened due to<br />

refugee inflows, impacts of international economic sanctions,<br />

and inflation of more than 200 percent a month. In Croatia,<br />

difficulties in meeting the needs of the displaced also mounted.<br />

Spring 1993. Problems of assisting pe<strong>op</strong>le on location in<br />

eastern Bosnia and of taking them to safety worsened in the<br />

face of escalating military pressure on Sarajevo and the eastern<br />

enclaves. In March, U.N. trucks evacuating Muslims from<br />

Srebrenica to Tuzla returned with Serb evacuees from Tuzla to<br />

Srebrenica. In April, weapons were discovered in United<br />

Nations relief vehicles and at the Sarajevo airport; the U.N.<br />

contended they were planted by foes of the program. Also in<br />

April, the Security Council tightened economic sanctions<br />

against the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, and in May designated<br />

six enclaves with a p<strong>op</strong>ulation of 1.2 million as “safe<br />

areas.”<br />

160


Summer 1993. In May, fighting between Croatian and<br />

Muslims in central Bosnia around Mostar began a new wave<br />

of ethnic cleansing. A Croat detention center containing 1,500<br />

Muslims was discovered near Mostar, a city besieged <strong>for</strong><br />

months without international access. Meanwhile, the situation<br />

worsened in Sarajevo, beset by fresh military pressure and<br />

by major shortages of food, fuel, and medical supplies. In July,<br />

UNHCR, concerned about a falloff in international support <strong>for</strong><br />

humanitarian ef<strong>for</strong>ts, announced reductions of 50 percent in<br />

assistance to central Bosnia. Alarm was voiced regarding the<br />

upcoming winter, expected to be harsher than 1991-1992.<br />

Fall 1993. Negotiators in Geneva hammered out an agreement<br />

accepted by Bosnian Serbs, Croatia, and eventually by<br />

the the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia. Yet the agreement,<br />

confirming the partition of Bosnia and Herzegovina into three<br />

ethnic mini-states, was rejected by the Bosnian parliament.<br />

Following cease-fires in September, warfare resumed in October<br />

in Sarajevo and eastern and central Bosnia. Convoy <strong>op</strong>erations<br />

were suspended <strong>for</strong> a month in Central Bosnia following<br />

the death of a Danish driver and the wounding of several other<br />

staff members. Distancing itself from the Sarajevo authorities,<br />

the Muslim enclave of Bihac in September declared itself the<br />

Autonomous Zone of Western Bosnia. During the fall, the<br />

economic and social situation deteriorated further in Croatia<br />

and Serbia. A new U.N. Consolidated Appeal in October<br />

raised the numbers of those needing urgent assistance from 3.8<br />

million in March to 4.3 million.<br />

161


162


ANNEX 3<br />

TEAM MEMBERS<br />

Jeffrey Clark, Deputy Director of the Refugee Policy Group,<br />

has been involved in humanitarian and devel<strong>op</strong>ment issues<br />

since 1977, when he worked <strong>for</strong> AID’s Office of Foreign<br />

Disaster Assistance. Previously, he headed the international<br />

staff of the House Select Committee on Hunger and directed<br />

an African food security initiative at the Carter Presidential<br />

Center. He has written widely on humanitarian issues, focusing<br />

on the Horn of Africa.<br />

Roberta Cohen is Senior Adviser <strong>for</strong> Human Rights at the<br />

Refugee Policy Group. Earlier she held senior advisory positions<br />

on human rights in the U.S. Government and served as<br />

Deputy Assistant Secretary of State <strong>for</strong> Human Rights. She is<br />

an officer and board member of several leading human rights<br />

organizations and has written extensively on issues of refugees,<br />

displaced persons, and human rights.<br />

Dennis Gallagher is the founder and Executive Director of the<br />

Refugee Policy Group. He is also the Executive Director of the<br />

North American-Eur<strong>op</strong>ean Dialogue on Politics and Migration,<br />

an initiative aimed at improving policy-level understanding<br />

of the significant international migration challenges<br />

that will occur in the 1990s.<br />

Iain Guest is a Senior Fellow at the Refugee Policy Group and<br />

adviser on peacekeeping to the <strong>International</strong> Human Rights<br />

Law Group. He covered the United Nations and devel<strong>op</strong>ment<br />

issues <strong>for</strong> <strong>The</strong> Guardian and <strong>International</strong> Herald Tribune, served<br />

as reporter on several BBC documentaries, and authored a<br />

book on the U.N.’s handling of disappearances. In 1992, he<br />

was spokesman <strong>for</strong> the UNHCR repatriation <strong>op</strong>eration in<br />

Cambodia.<br />

Larry Minear has worked on humanitarian and devel<strong>op</strong>ment<br />

issues since 1972 as an NGO official and consultant to U.N.<br />

organizations. In 1990, he headed an international team that<br />

163


carried out a case study of Operation Lifeline Sudan. Codirector<br />

with Thomas G. Weiss of the Humanitarianism and<br />

War Project and its principal researcher, he served as team<br />

leader and primary author of the current case study.<br />

Thomas G. Weiss is Associate Director of the Thomas J.<br />

<strong>Watson</strong> Jr. <strong>Institute</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>International</strong> Studies, Associate Dean<br />

of the Faculty at Brown University, and Executive Director of<br />

the Academic Council on the United Nations System. Previously<br />

he held a number of posts at the United Nations and the<br />

<strong>International</strong> Peace Academy. He has written extensively on<br />

devel<strong>op</strong>ment, peacekeeping, humanitarian relief, and international<br />

organizations.<br />

164


ANNEX 4<br />

ABOUT THE HUMANITARIANISM AND WAR PROJECT<br />

<strong>The</strong> Humanitarianism and War Project is a policy research<br />

initiative undertaken by the Thomas J. <strong>Watson</strong> Jr. <strong>Institute</strong> <strong>for</strong><br />

<strong>International</strong> Studies of Brown University and the Refugee<br />

Policy Group of Washington, D.C. Based on analysis of recent<br />

international experience in providing protection and assistance<br />

to civilians in situations of armed conflict, the project<br />

seeks to contribute to the evolution of a more effective international<br />

humanitarian regime <strong>for</strong> the post-Cold War era.<br />

<strong>The</strong> initiative builds on the methodology of a 1990 case<br />

study of Operation Lifeline Sudan that resulted in a book and<br />

a set of recommendations <strong>for</strong> aid practitioners. At the same<br />

time, it encompasses a wider range of regional and country<br />

experience. Since its inception in 1991, the project has conducted<br />

field research in five regions: the Gulf (Iraq and neighboring<br />

countries); the Horn of Africa (Ethi<strong>op</strong>ia/Eritrea, the<br />

Sudan and Somalia); Southeast Asia (Cambodia); Central<br />

America (Nicaragua, El Salvador, and Guatemala); and the<br />

Balkans. Conflicts in other areas are also being monitored.<br />

In addition to the present report, other publications in the<br />

Occasional Paper series address the issues of the project (No.<br />

8), the Gulf crisis (No. 13), and Central America (No. 14). Two<br />

project books are available commercially: Humanitarian Action<br />

in Times of War: A Handbook <strong>for</strong> Practitioners (Boulder: Lynne<br />

Rienner, 1993, $8.95)—also available in Spanish and French<br />

from UNICEF in New York—and Humanitarianism Across<br />

Borders: Sustaining Civilians in Times of War (Boulder: Lynne<br />

Rienner, 1993, $35.00). A third volume, Qualities of Mercy: War<br />

and the Global Humanitarian Community, is scheduled <strong>for</strong> publication<br />

in 1994. A bibliography of publications to date is<br />

available from the <strong>Watson</strong> <strong>Institute</strong>, from which other Occasional<br />

Papers may also be ordered. Additional c<strong>op</strong>ies of this<br />

report are available at $8.95 each from the Refugee Policy<br />

Group, 1424 16th Street, NW, Suite 401, Washington, DC<br />

20036. Single c<strong>op</strong>ies mailed to locations inside the U.S. (including<br />

shipping and handling) cost $11.35, and to international<br />

addresses (by air parcel post), $16.55.<br />

165


<strong>The</strong> project currently receives financial support from 23<br />

organizations. <strong>The</strong> sponsoring agencies are comprised of six<br />

U.N. organizations (UNICEF, WFP, UNHCR, UNDP, DHA/<br />

UNDRO, UNSEPHA); four governments (the Netherlands,<br />

France, the United Kingdom, and the United States); ten<br />

nongovernmental groups (Catholic Relief Services, Danish<br />

Refugee Council, the <strong>International</strong> Centre <strong>for</strong> Human Rights<br />

and Democratic Devel<strong>op</strong>ment [Canada], <strong>International</strong> Federation<br />

of Red Cross and Red Crescent Societies, Lutheran<br />

World Federation, Lutheran World Relief, Mennonite Central<br />

Committee, Norwegian Refugee Council, Oxfam-UK, and<br />

Save the Children Fund-UK); and three foundations (<strong>The</strong> Pew<br />

Charitable Trusts, the Rockefeller Foundation, and the Arias<br />

Foundation). In January 1994, the project will enter a second<br />

three-year phase, adding new sponsors at that time.<br />

166


167

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!